be_v not_o the_o same_o what_o need_v more_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o a_o motion_n to_o be_v dismiss_v because_o the_o plaintiff_n against_o we_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n and_o if_o he_o be_v neither_o have_v it_o nor_o ever_o have_v nor_o pretend_a any_o right_n of_o supremacy_n over_o we_o in_o britain_n this_o i_o say_v be_v never_o the_o claim_n of_o old_a christian_a rome_n but_o the_o sally_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o antichristian_a which_o be_v as_o much_o the_o same_o church_n as_o a_o wolf_n and_o a_o lamb_n be_v the_o same_o creature_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v still_o among_o they_o the_o ruin_n and_o rubbish_n of_o old_a christianity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o of_o old_a rome_n and_o both_o under_o like_a defacement_n and_o several_a good_a creed_n and_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o scripture_n itself_o if_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o come_v at_o it_o convey_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o former_a inhabitant_n or_o from_o st._n paul_n or_o from_o britain_n which_o with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v serve_v we_o trust_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o thousand_o under_o that_o captivity_n as_o the_o wardrobe_n of_o comedian_n may_v serve_v honest_a man_n for_o good_a warmth_n and_o cover_v however_o by_o they_o employ_v but_o to_o counterfeit_v person_n and_o passion_n for_o a_o livelihood_n by_o the_o hypocrisy_n to_o use_v that_o word_n in_o his_o original_a and_o first_o notation_n for_o though_o christ_n and_o trinity_n and_o other_o orthodox_n article_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v place_n and_o mention_v among_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n so_o much_o as_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o carnal_a design_n to_o give_v they_o better_o countenance_n among_o delude_a christian_n what_o more_o than_o be_v their_o credit_n or_o respect_n thereby_o than_o of_o parcel_n of_o our_o scripture_n stand_v in_o the_o alcharon_n and_o as_o the_o creature_n groan_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 8.22_o and_o long_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o christian_a and_o protestant_a liberty_n and_o true_a sacredness_n from_o serve_v or_o countenance_v the_o lust_n and_o imposture_n of_o tyrant_n and_o false_a prophet_n where_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a be_v name_v with_o no_o less_o respect_n than_o at_o rome_n but_o mahomet_n among_o they_o as_o the_o pope_n among_o these_o prefer_v before_o he_o in_o which_o preference_n the_o essence_n of_o popery_n and_o its_o difference_n from_o protestantism_n do_v consist_v as_o before_o be_v prove_v not_o to_o descant_v more_o on_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o worship_n and_o mass-book_n of_o modern_a rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o be_v in_o use_n before_o with_o the_o old_a but_o strange_o alter_v and_o deprave_a with_o innumerable_a superstitious_a addition_n and_o vain_a repetition_n prohibit_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 6._o begin_v particular_o and_o most_o remarkable_o of_o any_o another_o by_o pope_n gregory_n who_o send_v augustine_n and_o vitalian_a who_o send_v theodore_n hither_o but_o consummate_v at_o last_o by_o several_a pope_n into_o a_o perfect_a oglio_fw-it and_o mixture_n of_o judaisme_n and_o christianity_n such_o as_o the_o alcharon_n itself_o be_v frame_v to_o be_v by_o the_o head_n of_o sergius_n and_o mahomet_n and_o which_o be_v also_o as_o remarkable_a our_o gregory_n pretend_v extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o recourse_n of_o a_o pigeon_n at_o his_o ear_n 5._o ear_n math._n west_n an._n 605_o spondan_n an._n 604._o n._n 5._o no_o less_o than_o mahomet_n by_o which_o allegation_n in_o his_o behalf_n his_o book_n escape_v be_v burn_v and_o serve_v as_o he_o have_v serve_v the_o old_a statue_n and_o monument_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o the_o alteration_n of_o their_o mass_n by_o these_o two_o pope_n particular_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o prime_a other_o platina_n in_o gregorio_n prime_a antiphonarium_fw-la diurnum_fw-la quam_fw-la nocturnum_fw-la composuit_fw-la &_o introitum_fw-la litanias_fw-la stationum_fw-la quoque_fw-la magnum_fw-la partem_fw-la etc._n etc._n ejus_fw-la quoque_fw-la inventum_fw-la ut_fw-la novies_fw-la kyrie_fw-la eleeson_n caneretur_fw-la &_o haleluja_n he_o compose_v their_o antiphonary_n for_o day_n and_o light_n the_o introitus_fw-la their_z lettany_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o station_n the_o repetition_n of_o kyrie_fw-la eleeson_n and_o halelujah_o nine_o time_n over_o be_v his_o particular_a invention_n and_o whereas_o their_o liturgy_n now_o require_v to_o be_v use_v in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v disuse_v at_o rome_n from_o about_o the_o year_n 580._o he_o so_o delight_v to_o continue_v their_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a now_o unknown_a to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o far_o therefore_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o true_a genius_n of_o popery_n that_o he_o hide_v and_o cramp_v it_o further_o from_o they_o with_o unintilligible_a charm_n and_o repetition_n in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o in_o a_o solemn_a synod_n of_o 25_o bishop_n establish_v his_o superstitious_a innovation_n in_o sustulit_fw-la quae_fw-la nocitura_fw-la multa_fw-la etiam_fw-la addidit_fw-la quae_fw-la profutura_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la videbantur_fw-la he_o lay_v aside_o much_o of_o the_o ancient_a form_n as_o contrary_a and_o destructive_a and_o add_v many_o new_a in_o their_o place_n as_o more_o agreeable_a to_o their_o modern_a faith_n for_o how_o can_v their_o ancient_n sober_a and_o orthodox_n liturgy_n well_o agree_v with_o his_o heathenish_a conception_n touch_v purify_n idol-temple_n with_o holy_a water_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o 30._o out_o bede_n l._n 1._o c._n 30._o of_o bede_n and_o his_o intercession_n for_o trajan_n soul_n in_o 592._o in_o m._n westm_n a_o 592._o hell_n which_o perhaps_o bring_v purgatory_n in_o time_n in_o request_n and_o fashion_n in_o that_o new_a church_n and_o with_o his_o new_a stress_n lay_v upon_o the_o great_a virtue_n of_o woollen_a pall_v whereon_o all_o their_o ordination_n and_o consecration_n and_o archiepiscopal_a and_o patriarchal_a authority_n and_o consequent_o their_o whole_a new-roman_a church_n depend_v non_fw-la bene_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n sober_a and_o grave_a religion_n and_o worship_n and_o such_o unjustifiable_a doctrine_n and_o pueril_n infatuation_n how_o can_v they_o well_o agree_v neither_o be_v vitalianus_n the_o other_o great_a restorer_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n in_o england_n want_v in_o the_o like_a humour_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o roman_a service_n which_o before_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o scripture_n chief_o for_o themselves_o acknowledge_v this_o their_o new_a mode_n of_o liturgy_n have_v not_o be_v before_o in_o use_n mo_z use_n platin_n in_o caelestimo_fw-la 1_o mo_z ante_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la consuevit_fw-la perlectâ_fw-la enim_fw-la epistolâ_fw-la &_o evangelio_n finis_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la imponebatur_fw-la so_o that_o nothing_o by_o consequence_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v more_o the_o liturgy_n of_o ancient_n rome_n than_o our_o own_o common_a prayer_n as_o it_o be_v reform_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n by_o retain_v the_o old-roman_a flower_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o new-roman-catholick_n bran_n and_o trash_n so_o that_o the_o popish_a religion_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o right_a or_o reason_n to_o be_v call_v roman_a but_o a_o new_a gothic_a church_n as_o we_o find_v about_o this_o time_n their_o ancestor_n and_o founder_n the_o goth_n to_o agree_v and_o symbolize_v with_o they_o gothi_n mo_z gothi_n platin._n in_o gregr._fw-la 1_o mo_z gregoâ—â—_n opera_fw-la rediâ—re_fw-la ad_fw-la unionem_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la or_o indeed_o the_o gregorian_a religion_n as_o they_o also_o term_v their_o calendar_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a alteration_n make_v thereof_o at_o rome_n by_o pope_n gregory_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n from_o the_o ancient_n and_o orthodox_n roman_a church_n as_o also_o of_o its_o propagation_n throughout_o church_n by_o his_o mean_n and_o mission_n to_o the_o great_a 42._o great_a antiquiâ—_n eccles_n p._n 42._o corruption_n of_o christendom_n and_o particular_o among_o we_o in_o britain_n to_o the_o great_a wrong_n of_o the_o english_a who_o before_o have_v be_v right_o ground_v and_o principled_a in_o the_o right_n and_o true_o catholic_n faith_n by_o british_a ministry_n and_o here_o we_o have_v the_o incunabula_fw-la the_o first_o spring_n and_o begin_n of_o popery_n who_o first_o entrance_n through_o monk_n augustine_n by_o commission_n from_o this_o pope_n gregory_n be_v under_o no_o good_a planet_n or_o circumstance_n be_v near_o about_o the_o time_n that_o pope_n boniface_n be_v declare_v the_o universal_a bishop_n oâ—_n antichrist_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o pope_n gregory_n in_o the_o case_n of_o another_o as_o before_z and_o
apostolical_a rule_n in_o my_o text_n in_o your_o own_o hand_n to_o measure_n and_o judge_n as_o solomon_n once_o do_v between_o two_o mother_n the_o true_a and_o the_o pretend_a for_o a_o private_a person_n with_o god_n to_o guide_v he_o may_v judge_v infallible_o which_o church_n most_o agree_v with_o god_n for_o a_o waver_a eye_n and_o a_o tremble_a hand_n have_v a_o straight_a and_o a_o stable_a rule_n and_o line_n to_o guide_v it_o partake_v of_o the_o stability_n and_o straightness_n that_o direct_v it_o the_o guide_n and_o guide_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n by_o fiction_n and_o agreement_n and_o the_o roman_n catholic_n themselves_o as_o they_o love_v to_o be_v call_v can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v every_o mother_n son_n as_o infallible_a as_o the_o judge_n himself_o or_o their_o church_n be_v to_o who_o they_o give_v themselves_o entire_o over_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o take_v therefore_o in_o god_n name_n god_n clear_a mind_n and_o measure_n and_o judge_v impartial_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o he_o that_o guide_v you_o your_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v nourish_v you_o up_o in_o a_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o worship_n which_o you_o and_o your_o posterity_n can_v understand_v and_o therefore_o say_v amen_o to_o it_o from_o your_o heart_n because_o you_o understand_v it_o the_o great_a pretender_n of_o rome_n starve_v her_o child_n at_o nurse_n and_o all_o their_o life_n time_n in_o their_o own_o territory_n by_o politic_a ignorance_n and_o bind_v and_o enslave_v their_o stout_a champion_n in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o implicit_a faith_n and_o blind_a obedience_n the_o better_a to_o keep_v they_o under_o in_o captivity_n and_o slavery_n to_o serve_v her_o unworthy_a and_o unnatural_a design_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o turk_n breed_v up_o delude_v janissary_n to_o war_n and_o subdue_v their_o own_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o people_n which_o absolute_a and_o blind_a subjection_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o taker_n be_v it_o not_o lamentable_a to_o consider_v how_o profane_a and_o perfidious_a the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v towards_o god_n and_o their_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o in_o deceive_v the_o one_o and_o mock_v the_o other_o with_o a_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v therefore_o a_o mere_a nullity_n by_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o my_o text_n and_o by_o common_a sense_n and_o therefore_o no_o worship_n at_o all_o but_o idleness_n and_o â—â—â—â—ccation_n approach_v to_o idolatry_n religion_n without_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o religion_n or_o worship_n but_o a_o show_n or_o stage-play_n or_o a_o counterfeit_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o scene_n be_v of_o truth_n and_o history_n where_o a_o actor_n or_o a_o mimic_n stand_v for_o a_o prince_n as_o here_o the_o shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n or_o cross_v of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o contrition_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o understand_v very_o well_o the_o whole_a management_n in_o both_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a divertisement_n of_o the_o fancy_n only_o more_o sufferable_a on_o the_o stage_n than_o in_o the_o church_n in_o god_n presence_n where_o more_o sobriety_n and_o seriousness_n of_o mind_n be_v require_v and_o nothing_o else_o in_o point_n of_o truth_n and_o reality_n because_o the_o original_a person_n and_o party_n be_v absent_a and_o want_v there_o the_o true_a hero_n and_o here_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o sincere_a protestant_n be_v grieve_v and_o trouble_v at_o every_o straggle_a thought_n and_o the_o least_o deviation_n of_o his_o heart_n at_o prayer_n in_o god_n presence_n as_o a_o great_a and_o grievous_a affront_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n like_o turn_v our_o back_n to_o a_o prince_n while_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o but_o our_o confident_a bigot_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o public_a and_o common_a practise_n maintain_v and_o defend_v that_o god_n be_v best_a worship_v when_o he_o be_v so_o affront_v and_o despise_v and_o that_o the_o total_a absence_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n so_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la with_o lip_n and_o breath_n be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o right_a catholic_n devotion_n most_o agree_v with_o the_o deity_n if_o mumble_v pater_n noster_n and_o ave_fw-la maries_n whether_o at_o church_n or_o closet_n or_o at_o card_n or_o play_n as_o witch_n do_v charm_n without_o knowledge_n or_o attention_n or_o meaning_n make_v good_a and_o current_a roman-catholick_n devotion_n than_o parrot_n and_o magpye_n and_o ape_n may_v commence_v catholic_n disciple_n of_o the_o roman-catholick_n salvation_n and_o upon_o this_o score_n perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o saint_a patriarch_n of_o a_o order_n among_o they_o begin_v to_o bestow_v his_o pain_n and_o zeal_n in_o preach_v to_o bird_n when_o man_n in_o contrariety_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o my_o text_n judge_v it_o fanatical_a innovation_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o protestant_n do_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n they_o that_o so_o exclude_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o needless_a will_v they_o not_o exclude_v the_o lord_n likewise_o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o these_o two_o be_v correlate_n take_v away_o the_o one_o and_o take_v away_o the_o other_o also_o where_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v shut_v out_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o place_n will_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exclude_v likewise_o though_o the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o three_o place_n and_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v once_o banish_v from_o religion_n be_v there_o any_o sin_n or_o villainy_n in_o soul_n or_o body_n that_o such_o religious_a atheist_n will_v boggle_v at_o to_o act_v and_o prepetrate_v at_o opportunity_n or_o temptation_n when_o it_o may_v with_o safety_n be_v commit_v and_o with_o impunity_n from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n it_o be_v well_o that_o church_n exceed_v all_o other_o in_o pardon_n and_o absolution_n if_o such_o seive_v hold_v water_n for_o their_o principle_n cut_v out_o work_n enough_o for_o pardon_n and_o if_o their_o own_o allow_v and_o best_a historian_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o chief_a pope_n come_v not_o short_a of_o their_o principle_n how_o deplorable_a and_o sad_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o which_o no_o further_a degree_n of_o disorder_n and_o misery_n can_v be_v add_v or_o imagine_v nor_o the_o devil_n drive_v this_o nail_n further_o to_o the_o head_n than_z that_o they_o shall_v strong_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a catholic_n salvable_a and_o infallible_a in_o such_o gross_a and_o damnable_a error_n and_o yet_o upon_o such_o holy_a guide_n such_o infallible_a rock_n the_o roman-catholick_n church_n be_v build_v for_o all_o with_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n believe_v who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a for_o though_o their_o life_n be_v often_o frail_a and_o vicious_a yet_o their_o doctrine_n or_o testimony_n for_o god_n say_v they_o be_v ever_o firm_a and_o true_a as_o if_o a_o vicious_a life_n be_v not_o a_o effectual_a quench_n and_o renounce_v of_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o such_o a_o person_n during_o such_o impenitence_n or_o as_o if_o a_o debauch_a person_n or_o atheist_n be_v a_o fit_a witness_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n much_o less_o the_o judge_n thereof_o he_o that_o will_v be_v infallible_a for_o another_o oughts_z first_o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v upon_o his_o everlasting_a peril_n to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o he_o can_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n but_o as_o a_o creature_n no_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v infallible_a nec_fw-la vox_fw-la hominem_fw-la sonat_fw-la but_o more_o or_o less_o he_o may_v be_v infallible_a by_o help_n from_o without_o according_a as_o he_o be_v guide_v whole_o or_o in_o part_n by_o god_n who_o be_v alone_o infallible_a and_o the_o issue_n and_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n lie_v in_o the_o right_a choice_n and_o election_n of_o their_o infallible_a guide_n and_o judge_v who_o this_o be_v be_v the_o great_a question_n there_o be_v no_o judge_n under_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o sole_a judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o the_o invict_a supreme_a power_n himself_o have_v appoint_v in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o church_n and_o private_a breast_n invict_a conscience_n in_o every_o private_a man_n in_o all_o private_a and_o all_o eternal_a concern_v invict_a
obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o heathen_a magistrate_n do_v command_v the_o same_o much_o more_o to_o christian_a and_o manifest_o condemn_v the_o pope_n as_o antichristian_a in_o deny_v it_o and_o as_o in_o the_o world_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v god_n deacon_n or_o liturgist_n as_o they_o be_v style_v rom._n 13.4_o 6._o or_o his_o minister_n for_o the_o encouragement_n and_o discouragement_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n v._n 4._o so_o in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v christ_n minister_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o their_o authority_n in_o maintenance_n of_o holiness_n and_o order_n which_o be_v virtue_n in_o its_o high_a degree_n and_o extirpation_n of_o scandal_n which_o be_v vice_n and_o confusion_n under_o great_a aggravation_n which_o trust_n and_o supremacy_n they_o bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n under_o all_o dispensation_n in_o old_a israel_n or_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o new_a israel_n or_o the_o christian_a gal._n 6.16_o for_o so_o aaron_n give_v place_n to_o moses_n and_o nathan_n though_o inspire_v count_v himself_o but_o the_o servant_n of_o his_o king_n nevertheless_o bow_v himself_o with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n as_o his_o deportment_n be_v record_v not_o for_o naught_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 1.23_o 27._o and_o such_o be_v the_o power_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a that_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o face_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o fate_n and_o destiny_n of_o the_o land_n itself_o be_v usual_o comprise_v by_o scripture_n in_o one_o word_n in_o the_o character_n of_o the_o king_n heart_n that_o reign_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a with_o god_n or_o not_o when_o it_o say_v that_o such_o and_o such_o king_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v from_o such_o example_n for_o no_o face_n or_o figure_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v more_o benign_a or_o fortunate_a no_o comet_n so_o portend_v and_o ill_o bode_v to_o a_o nation_n as_o a_o wakeful_a or_o a_o supine_n prince_n in_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n appoint_v over_o it_o that_o eye_n all_o himself_o in_o his_o charge_n or_o trust_v too_o far_o to_o other_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o first_o and_o master_n wheel_n even_o in_o the_o church_n that_o give_v motion_n and_o order_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n all_o will_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n or_o out_o of_o order_n when_o this_o be_v he_o be_v the_o architect_n in_o the_o build_n and_o order_v both_o of_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n according_a to_o his_o pattern_n from_o god_n he_o set_v all_o to_o their_o proper_a work_n and_o erect_v and_o dedicate_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_z places_z aaron_z and_o levi_n in_o their_o several_a station_n each_o one_o afterward_o to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o instruct_v sacrifice_a atone_a intercede_v that_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o the_o camp_n or_o state_n as_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n and_o strength_n there_o of_o and_o their_o care_n of_o god_n church_n be_v not_o a_o free_a will_n offer_v or_o a_o generous_a work_n of_o super-erogation_a in_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v their_o praise_n and_o honour_n to_o mind_n and_o attend_v and_o not_o their_o guilt_n to_o neglect_v and_o leave_v to_o other_o but_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a indispensable_a point_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o charge_n for_o old_a israel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o a_o church_n than_o a_o kingdom_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lot_n and_o inheritance_n the_o clergy_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n be_v revolt_v from_o he_o and_o keep_v in_o slavery_n under_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n ephes_n 2.2_o and_o therefore_o the_o governor_n of_o such_o a_o nation_n be_v more_o the_o head_n of_o a_o church_n than_o the_o king_n of_o a_o country_n be_v true_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o one_o supremacy_n be_v common_a to_o every_o heathen_a prince_n but_o the_o other_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o ruler_n in_o israel_n for_o god_n himself_o by_o particular_a condescension_n be_v king_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 8.7_o and_o man_n come_v to_o be_v king_n by_o his_o permission_n and_o allowance_n as_o his_o vicar_n and_o lieutenant_n to_o maintain_v his_o worship_n and_o honour_n wherein_o the_o people_n happiness_n as_o well_o as_o their_o prerogative_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o best_a and_o complete_a prince_n that_o have_v most_o of_o the_o councillor_n or_o captain_n in_o he_o to_o suppress_v all_o disorder_n and_o violence_n at_o home_n by_o law_n and_o all_o invasion_n and_o danger_n from_o abroad_o by_o arm_n and_o courage_n but_o in_o israel_n he_o be_v the_o best_a king_n that_o have_v most_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o he_o to_o win_v god_n of_o his_o side_n they_o conquer_v their_o enemy_n in_o the_o field_n then_o best_o when_o they_o serve_v god_n best_o at_o home_n their_o victory_n and_o success_n depend_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o their_o bow_n and_o chariot_n or_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o general_n or_o the_o courage_n and_o number_n of_o their_o man_n as_o upon_o have_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n on_o their_o side_n to_o go_v along_o with_o their_o army_n which_o blasphemous_a life_n never_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o procure_v that_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o direct_v how_o to_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n be_v true_a as_o well_o before_o as_o since_o his_o come_n but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o mat._n 6.33_o for_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o give_v valour_n and_o prevalence_n to_o their_o enemy_n and_o despondency_n to_o themselves_o then_o be_v there_o war_n in_o the_o gate_n when_o they_o seek_v after_o new_a god_n jud._n 5.8_o the_o child_n of_o ephraim_n carry_v bow_n turn_v their_o back_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n psal_n 79.9_o and_o it_o be_v their_o piety_n and_o repentance_n make_v they_o miraculous_o victorious_a when_o overmatched_a yea_o the_o heathen_a historian_n observe_v and_o confess_v the_o like_o touch_v the_o roman_a empire_n that_o its_o progress_n and_o success_n be_v found_v in_o sincere_a zeal_n for_o their_o god_n as_o its_o decay_n and_o overthrow_n to_o arise_v from_o profane_a remissness_n and_o easy_a luxury_n upon_o good_a reason_n therefore_o as_o well_o of_o conscience_n and_o equity_n to_o approve_v themselves_o faithful_a and_o loyal_a to_o god_n honour_n and_o interest_n to_o who_o king_n be_v immediate_a subject_n as_o they_o expect_v the_o like_a fidedelity_n and_o loyalty_n from_o their_o people_n appoint_v to_o be_v their_o subject_n as_o of_o public_a welfare_n and_o prosperity_n to_o their_o nation_n oblige_v argument_n with_o riâ—ht_n princely_a disposition_n we_o find_v the_o best_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o even_o heathen_a king_n when_o sober_a chief_o to_o employ_v their_o royal_a authority_n and_o power_n about_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a to_o suppress_v idolatry_n to_o reform_v abuse_n to_o settle_v wholesome_a law_n and_o fence_n about_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n in_o god_n church_n to_o put_v down_o high_a place_n grove_n idolatrous_a altar_n sodomites-house_n and_o all_o strange_a religion_n as_o do_v josia_n 2_o king_n 23.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o other_o king_n to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpenâ—_n though_o make_v by_o moses_n when_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n as_o do_v hezechia_n 2_o king_n 18.4_o to_o send_v able_a teacher_n throughout_o the_o land_n as_o do_v jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 2.8_o to_o dedicate_v and_o repair_v and_o purify_v the_o temple_n as_o do_v solomon_n 1_o king_n 8.29.6_o and_o joash_n 2_o chron._n 24.4_o and_o hezechia_n 2_o chron._n 5._o to_o institute_v the_o feast_n for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o do_v the_o macchabee_n 1_o macch._n 4.56.59_o which_o our_o saviour_n honour_v with_o his_o presence_n joh._n 10.22_o to_o restore_v the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o passoever_o to_o its_o ancient_a rite_n 2_o king_n 22.21_o to_o appoint_v a_o faâ—r_n to_o save_v his_o nation_n as_o do_v the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n with_o success_n jon._n 3.7_o 10._o to_o decree_v blaspheme_v hector_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n as_o do_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n when_o convert_v dan._n 3.29_o to_o appoint_v judge_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a 2_o chron._n 19.8_o amaria_n the_o chief_a priest_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o
that_o she_o be_v believe_v be_v presuppose_v and_o in_o case_n she_o have_v be_v deliver_v that_o she_o have_v be_v so_o many_o day_n as_o her_o child_n prove_v male_a or_o female_a levitical_o unclean_a and_o consequent_o uncapable_a of_o baptism_n by_o his_o romish_a divinity_n which_o at_o this_o time_n like_o the_o alcharon_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o judaisme_n and_o christianity_n be_v with_o he_o out_o of_o question_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o her_o delivery_n and_o pollution_n in_o child_n bear_v be_v his_o great_a doubt_n to_o be_v send_v as_o far_o as_o rome_n for_o a_o answer_n which_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v wary_a and_o of_o a_o very_a tender_a ignorance_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o be_v now_o to_o plant_v and_o cherish_v as_o the_o chief_a husbandman_n and_o the_o great_a archbishop_n of_o these_o church_n instead_o of_o its_o british_a governor_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o depose_v out_o of_o their_o own_o see_v and_o chair_n for_o be_v so_o unlike_a to_o he_o neither_o will_v i_o hear_v repeat_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v at_o large_a in_o bede_n to_o this_o point_n much_o less_o his_o elaborate_a carnal_a theory_n and_o endless_a impure_a speculation_n wherewith_o his_o holiness_n entertain_v his_o grace_n in_o probation_n upon_o that_o other_o question_n whether_o a_o husband_n have_v know_v his_o wife_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n verify_n a_o aphorism_n and_o observation_n of_o st._n paul_n between_o they_o that_o where_o the_o conjunction_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o heed_v and_o maintain_v man_n become_v fool_n and_o senseless_a rom._n 1_o 22-28_a 1_o tim._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o for_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v its_o face_n towards_o god_n in_o uncessant_a prayer_n or_o any_o honest_a employment_n in_o his_o sight_n have_v its_o back_n ever_o upon_o such_o impurity_n as_o when_o its_o face_n be_v towards_o they_o its_o back_n be_v ever_o towards_o god_n and_o they_o be_v better_o keep_v whole_o out_o of_o the_o fancy_n than_o order_v and_o state_v never_o so_o well_o in_o it_o wherein_o the_o casuist_n or_o scavanger_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o day_n exceed_v all_o other_o writer_n in_o the_o critical_a order_n of_o this_o mahometan_a filth_n neither_o be_v it_o out_o of_o disrespect_n to_o such_o father_n that_o bede_n think_v fit_a to_o set_v down_o such_o passage_n as_o sober_a heathen_n livy_n or_o tacitus_n will_v not_o have_v defile_v their_o history_n or_o their_o honour_n in_o record_v but_o from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mind_n ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v become_v or_o unbecoming_a by_o a_o romish_a taint_n and_o fleshliness_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o keep_v in_o its_o purity_n superiority_n and_o distance_n from_o thing_n below_o be_v our_o right_a person_n and_o honour_n and_o our_o sobriety_n and_o our_o measure_n to_o discern_v good_a from_o evil_n decorum_n from_o absurdity_n as_o cicero_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o office_n which_o the_o roman_a principle_n aim_v at_o the_o christian_n attain_v the_o romish_a chief_o neglect_v and_o swerve_v from_o but_o that_o other_o direction_n of_o pope_n gregory_n to_o our_o augustine_n 29._o augustine_n bed_n lib_n 1._o c._n 29._o fana_fw-la idolorum_fw-la non_fw-la demoliantur_fw-la sed_fw-la aquâ_fw-la benedictâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o idoltemple_n be_v not_o to_o be_v demolish_v but_o to_o be_v purify_v and_o consecrate_v to_o christian_a use_n with_o holy_a water_n savour_v of_o a_o ignorance_n and_o frailty_n in_o both_o which_o be_v less_o pardonable_a because_o more_o than_o humane_a or_o christian_n not_o excusable_a in_o any_o age_n or_o condition_n por_z it_o allow_v idol_n and_o element_n a_o great_a power_n to_o defile_v or_o sanctify_v than_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o faith_n can_v admit_v of_o decent_a dedication_n of_o church_n to_o god_n service_n may_v agree_v with_o reason_n and_o religion_n but_o such_o superstitious_a sanctification_n discover_v too_o great_a a_o crack_n in_o both_o for_o neither_o be_v a_o idol_n any_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 8.4_o 7._o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n defile_v but_o what_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o impure_a assent_n of_o the_o soul_n math._n 15.11_o but_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v nothing_o of_o a_o idol_n become_v considerable_a and_o dreadful_a and_o its_o external_n impurity_n require_v much_o external_a element_n to_o wash_v it_o off_o with_o those_o who_o religion_n consist_v whole_o in_o the_o outside_n wherein_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o papist_n jump_n and_o our_o saviour_n have_v refute_v the_o one_o refute_v the_o other_o by_o the_o same_o text_n and_o argument_n but_o suppose_v sin_n can_v cleave_v to_o wall_n can_v water_n wash_v it_o off_o from_o wall_n or_o soul_n if_o it_o can_v it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o divine_a blessing_n and_o institution_n or_o without_o it_o that_o water_n alone_o be_v ineffectual_a to_o wash_v a_o moor_n much_o less_o a_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a stain_n heathen_n have_v divinity_n enough_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o with_o it_o it_o can_v and_o do_v in_o baptism_n be_v never_o doubt_v among_o christian_n now_o to_o raise_v this_o dead_a element_n to_o work_v other_o effect_n supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a without_o divine_a commission_n or_o authority_n be_v to_o equal_a and_o rival_n god_n for_o to_o transfer_v and_o apply_v the_o holy_a water_n of_o his_o institution_n and_o blessing_n to_o other_o creature_n than_o who_o he_o redeem_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n for_o who_o they_o be_v by_o himself_o peculiar_o design_v be_v such_o a_o abominable_a profanation_n and_o take_v god_n name_n and_o his_o ordinance_n in_o vain_a such_o a_o charm_n and_o witchcraft_n and_o mingle_v light_n and_o darkness_n holy_a and_o profane_a together_o as_o none_o can_v be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o inventor_n of_o but_o satan_n the_o father_n of_o antichrist_n who_o know_a practice_n of_o old_a be_v to_o revile_v and_o libel_v religion_n by_o mock-sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o ephod_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o contempt_n as_o it_o be_v by_o travesty_n and_o burlesque_fw-la and_o ape_n god_n almighty_a as_o drone_n build_v cell_n like_a to_o honey_n comb_n who_o method_n they_o of_o rome_n have_v all_o along_o filial_o observe_v and_o imitate_v above_o any_o other_o heresy_n new_a or_o old_a save_a the_o impure_a gnostic_n who_o very_o probable_o be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o romanist_n as_o by_o their_o descent_n from_o the_o same_o place_n and_o father_n simon_n magus_n their_o exact_a agreement_n in_o character_n with_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o st._n paul_n time_n who_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o he_o non_fw-la ovum_fw-la ovo_fw-la similius_fw-la their_o affect_v the_o best_a christian_a title_n amid_o antichristian_a hellish_a practice_n and_o custom_n may_v be_v fair_o evince_v for_o where_o be_v god_n ordinance_n more_o daily_o profane_v by_o mock_n imitation_n holy_a baptism_n apply_v to_o bell_n and_o stone_n wall_n preach_v to_o the_o foul_n of_o the_o air_n as_o before_o and_o to_o shame_v they_o to_o amendment_n more_o than_o to_o dishonour_v a_o contrary_a religion_n though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o that_o abominable_a profaneness_n as_o actual_o to_o feed_v other_o domestic_a creature_n with_o the_o eucharist_n they_o so_o much_o worship_n yet_o they_o have_v already_o do_v it_o by_o their_o principle_n and_o custom_n it_o be_v frequent_a with_o they_o in_o the_o egg_n though_o not_o in_o the_o serpent_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o must_v now_o be_v own_a as_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o english_a faith_n to_o who_o successor_n for_o ever_o all_o obedience_n and_o worship_n and_o submission_n must_v be_v pay_v in_o all_o gratitude_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o not_o a_o few_o desert_v by_o god_n for_o not_o love_v the_o truth_n 2_o thess_n 2.10_o already_o begin_v to_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o satan_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o weak_a and_o simple_a and_o childish_a judgement_n and_o debauch_a person_n the_o weak_a and_o simple_a of_o all_o for_o nothing_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n more_o than_o vice_n help_v on_o the_o apostasy_n according_a to_o the_o british_a proverb_n gwaith_n hawdh_fw-mi iw_n methu_fw-mi it_o be_v a_o easy_a work_n to_o fail_v or_o socrates_n his_o answer_n to_o fair_a lais_n the_o famous_a courtesan_n brag_v as_o she_o meet_v he_o that_o she_o have_v more_o that_o follow_v she_o than_o he_o have_v who_o reply_v that_o her_o disciple_n go_v down_o the_o hill_n to_o her_o sâ—_n but_o he_o come_v up_o hill_n to_o he_o but_o augustine_n though_o he_o be_v bare_a and_o poor_a for_o inward_a principle_n and_o endowment_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o ill_o
nor_o to_o expunge_v and_o alter_v all_o that_o make_v against_o they_o as_o this_o 8._o this_o spelman_n conc._n p._n 110._o 111._o &_o wheloc_n annot._n in_o bede_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o passage_n of_o augustine_n against_o all_o circumstance_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o candid_a antiquary_n do_v their_o work_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o light_n or_o according_a to_o the_o british_a saying_n ymgudhio_n be_v gefn_v y_o gist_n hide_v themselves_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o chest_n not_o content_v with_o so_o small_a a_o slaughter_n of_o innocent_n they_o march_v on_o triumphant_o to_o destroy_v the_o rest_n with_o their_o famous_a monastery_n of_o bangor_n not_o above_o 10_o mile_n off_o where_o they_o be_v overtake_v by_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o north_n and_o south-wales_n and_o cornwall_n 13._o cornwall_n hist_o britt_n lib._n 11._o c._n 13._o who_o kill_v ten_o thousand_o sixty_o and_o six_o upon_o upon_o the_o place_n edelfred_n himself_o wound_v and_o beat_v by_o cadvan_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n choose_v for_o their_o monarch_n as_o far_o as_o humber_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o cruel_a war_n that_o follow_v between_o cadwalhan_n or_o according_a to_o bede_n cedwalla_n the_o son_n of_o cadvan_n and_o edwin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n upon_o who_o overthrow_n england_n be_v short_o after_o clear_v of_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o our_o augustin_n plantation_n in_o the_o north_n and_o in_o kent_n also_o as_o be_v say_v providence_n make_v room_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n for_o the_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o english_a in_o our_o britain_n upon_o a_o british_a score_n and_o not_o a_o roman_a it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o english_a honour_n and_o union_n and_o innocence_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n from_o god_n apostle_n through_o british_a hand_n than_o from_o rome_n and_o augustine_n who_o during_o the_o short_a reign_n of_o he_o and_o his_o italian_a successor_n be_v able_a by_o their_o principle_n and_o endowment_n to_o sow_v nothing_o here_o but_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n and_o schism_n and_o rapine_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o murder_n and_o massacre_n all_o father_v upon_o god_n by_o miracle_n and_o revelation_n as_o be_v the_o usual_a method_n with_o hypocrite_n for_o no_o idol_n set_v up_o in_o any_o heart_n instead_o of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o world_n with_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o every_o lust_n or_o sordid_a private_a end_n in_o any_o man_n heart_n whatsoever_o in_o christ_n throne_n by_o negligence_n and_o sensuality_n which_o be_v spiritual_a servitude_n and_o idolatry_n but_o this_o new_a lord_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v have_v new_a law_n new_a religion_n and_o and_o custom_n and_o this_o new_a fundamental_a rule_n and_o precept_n that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o other_o god_n before_o it_o but_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o it_o every_o thing_n though_o of_o god_n that_o shall_v stand_v in_o its_o way_n to_o cross_v and_o hinder_v must_v down_o and_o veil_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o life_n of_o the_o innocent_a or_o the_o right_n of_o man_n and_o church_n and_o nation_n and_o king_n or_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n himself_o for_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n mortify_v all_o sin_n and_o vice_n therein_o so_o any_o idol_n in_o the_o heart_n mortify_v and_o extirpate_v all_o honesty_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o and_o out_o of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o great_a distemper_n and_o dangerous_a captivity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o god_n in_o all_o habitude_n and_o incarnation_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o prevent_v and_o preserve_v as_o a_o hen_n her_o young_a one_o from_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o air_n by_o careful_a parent_n and_o sober_a governor_n by_o conscience_n within_o by_o the_o faithful_a advice_n of_o friend_n without_o as_o a_o second_o conscience_n by_o the_o example_n and_o different_a end_n of_o man_n good_a and_o evil_n by_o scripture_n by_o his_o son_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o pulpit_n by_o tribunal_n and_o execution_n by_o judgement_n and_o plague_n famine_n sword_n fire_n and_o captivity_n and_o hell_n fire_n at_o last_o forever_o to_o consume_v it_o when_o his_o care_n and_o patience_n be_v too_o much_o abuse_v and_o his_o sovereignty_n despise_v and_o disow_v and_o all_o other_o mean_n have_v fail_v their_o natural_a descent_n and_o extraction_n which_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n be_v it_o in_o the_o modern_a english_a from_o the_o old_a saxon_n and_o not_o from_o the_o britain_n in_o more_o than_o 100l_n to_o one_o than_o from_o the_o other_o as_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a be_v no_o disgrace_n or_o imputation_n upon_o posterity_n all_o other_o have_v sometime_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o herein_o in_o their_o heathenish_a original_a at_o least_o from_o adam_n who_o by_o departure_n from_o god_n begin_v all_o idolatry_n and_o heathenism_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n for_o atheism_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o to_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v more_o in_o their_o choice_n and_o election_n from_o hypocrite_n and_o liar_n and_o murderer_n such_o who_o present_a communion_n ought_v to_o be_v abhor_v and_o detest_a by_o all_o good_a christian_n and_o by_o consequence_n any_o ancient_a and_o past_a society_n or_o derivation_n from_o they_o the_o eternal_a soul_n be_v unconfined_a from_o space_n and_o time_n in_o its_o election_n and_o refusal_n no_o english_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a can_v or_o aught_o to_o involve_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o guilt_n and_o participation_n of_o crime_n and_o error_n upon_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n by_o this_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a monk_n from_o rome_n because_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n itself_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o good_a providence_n and_o god_n regard_n to_o innocent_a blood_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v further_a to_o appear_v that_o this_o pretend_a plantation_n of_o our_o augustine_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v total_o root_v out_o and_o extinguish_v here_o and_o himself_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o schismatic_n or_o a_o pagan_a for_o his_o intrusion_n in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o injure_v britain_n and_o the_o saxon_n or_o english_a to_o have_v have_v the_o gospel_n right_o preach_v among_o they_o in_o every_o county_n by_o a_o orthodox_n british_a ministry_n of_o different_a principle_n from_o the_o degenerate_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v our_o four_o point_n to_o be_v clear_v in_o order_n section_n ix_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v among_o the_o english_a throughout_o their_o county_n by_o british_a ministry_n and_o that_o augustin_n roman_a plantation_n here_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o no_o bishop_n lest_o in_o all_o this_o land_n of_o rome_n ordination_n but_o one_o and_o he_o a_o simonaick_a and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v old_a britain_n and_o our_o prince_n especial_o and_o therefore_o by_o honour_n and_o nature_n bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o our_o british_a church_n against_o foreign_a encroachment_n that_o the_o gospel_n by_o good_a providence_n be_v plant_v among_o the_o saxon_n or_o english_a throughout_o the_o county_n they_o have_v reduce_v by_o british_a preacher_n and_o doctor_n and_o not_o by_o roman_a for_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o britain_n the_o old_a original_a apostolical_a faith_n continue_v which_o shall_v be_v large_o prove_v by_o particular_a instance_n of_o fact_n after_o two_o previous_a supposition_n send_v before_o to_o prevent_v and_o remove_v the_o rubbish_n of_o vulgar_a error_n and_o mistake_n 1._o and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v and_o repeat_v that_o the_o gospel_n from_o its_o first_o plant_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v never_o extinguish_v or_o eradicate_v from_o among_o the_o britain_n as_o it_o soon_o fare_v with_o our_o augustin_n adventure_n upon_o the_o english_a but_o that_o they_o persevere_v to_o praise_n god_n to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o language_n with_o their_o forefather_n these_o 1600_o year_n and_o upward_o as_o they_o trust_v to_o continue_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v the_o same_o religion_n that_o be_v alike_o preserve_v among_o the_o cornish_a and_o several_a westsaxons_a county_n and_o in_o the_o 1005._o the_o usher_n p._n 1005._o cambrian_a or_o cumbrian_n kingdom_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o north_n reach_v from_o etc._n from_o edinburgh_n britt_n dîn-eden_a id_fw-la est_fw-la castrum_n alatum_fw-la aden_n britt_n ala_fw-la din_n castrum_n dinas_fw-la civitas_n unskieth_n insula_fw-la angusta_fw-la ynis_fw-la britt_n insula_fw-la caeth_n arcta_fw-la lie_v i._n e._n lhaith_o madida_fw-la pen-vael_a caput_fw-la valli_fw-la
boethius_n l._n 9_o p._n 171._o that_o because_o they_o desert_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o father_n and_o violate_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n perinde_v atque_fw-la brittannis_fw-la atque_fw-la scotis_n se_fw-la hostem_fw-la futurum_fw-la that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o enemy_n no_o less_o than_o to_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o scot_n and_o lose_v his_o life_n at_o last_o in_o his_o holy_a war_n against_o the_o east-angle_n have_v lose_v a_o eye_n before_o in_o scotland_n and_o a_o great_a army_n at_o bangor_n where_o he_o be_v also_o wound_v breathe_v out_o his_o impious_a soul_n like_o julian_n only_o better_a for_o his_o constancy_n but_o not_o inferior_a for_o his_o heathenish_a cruelty_n deorum_fw-la religionis_fw-la protector_n &_o christiani_n nominis_fw-la hostess_fw-la ut_fw-la vixi_fw-la morior_fw-la 172._o morior_fw-la ibid._n p._n 172._o i_o die_v as_o i_o live_v the_o protector_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o god_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o christian_n who_o therefore_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a and_o useful_a instrument_n for_o monk_n augustine_n to_o comply_v with_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n here_o in_o britain_n that_o oppose_v the_o roman_a and_o to_o plant_v his_o popery_n instead_o and_o according_o make_v use_v off_o if_o therefore_o the_o english_a be_v not_o all_o convert_v in_o their_o heart_n under_o arthur_n and_o aurelius_n because_o of_o the_o force_n it_o may_v well_o be_v presume_v from_o the_o contrary_a reason_n that_o the_o heart_n itself_o do_v not_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o same_o ministry_n act_v in_o its_o external_a weakness_n and_o exinanition_n god_n by_o his_o great_a providence_n have_v use_v all_o mean_n both_o harsh_a and_o easy_a to_o soften_v and_o chafe_v the_o hard_a and_o stubborn_a heart_n of_o the_o english_a to_o receive_v his_o gospel_n and_o shape_v and_o cast_v the_o british_a nation_n for_o their_o use_n and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o germany_n through_o they_o into_o the_o mould_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n first_o and_o second_o come_v to_o work_v and_o make_v impression_n upon_o they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a either_o of_o the_o two_o way_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o here_o humility_n come_v after_o power_n to_o to_o win_v by_o entreaty_n what_o it_o can_v not_o compass_v by_o command_n and_o force_n as_o there_o power_n will_v come_v after_o humility_n to_o bruise_v with_o irresistible_a destruction_n what_o it_o can_v not_o prevail_v upon_o by_o grace_n and_o love_n and_o when_o all_o will_v not_o do_v deliver_v they_o over_o to_o popery_n as_o it_o be_v to_o satan_n or_o antichrist_n to_o be_v chain_v in_o spiritual_a slavery_n and_o darkness_n with_o many_o other_o nation_n for_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o visit_v they_o again_o in_o mercy_n with_o the_o comfortable_a light_n and_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o reformation_n hand_v also_o to_o they_o by_o their_o king_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v of_o british_a race_n to_o try_v their_o love_n to_o truth_n once_o more_o before_o his_o last_o stroke_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o the_o impenitent_a and_o incorrigible_a but_o nothing_o of_o the_o former_a passage_n though_o the_o truth_n thereof_o have_v leave_v sufficient_a mark_n and_o effect_n behind_o it_o in_o saxon_a law_n and_o homily_n extant_a quite_o dissonant_n to_o popery_n in_o several_a principle_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v mention_v how_o remarkable_a soever_o occurr_n in_o bede_n popish_a history_n not_o a_o word_n of_o 552._o of_o munster_n cosm_n p._n 552._o offa_n the_o son_n of_o ethelfred_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o german_n beyond_o the_o rhine_n anno_fw-la 603._o and_o build_v offenburg_n and_o schuttern_n as_o munster_n note_n nor_o 580._o nor_o ibid._n p._n 580._o st._n columbanus_n our_o irish_a monk_n of_o who_o the_o same_o munster_n say_v certò_fw-la constat_fw-la we_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n far_o and_o wide_o through_o germany_n the_o passage_n be_v within_o the_o time_n and_o business_n of_o his_o history_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o land_n only_o tend_v too_o much_o to_o discover_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o britain_n to_o the_o saxon_n in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o fierce_a king_n which_o right_o to_o that_o nation_n be_v against_o bede_n theme_n and_o humour_n to_o acknowledge_v but_o ethelfred_n and_o oswald_n be_v both_o prince_n of_o his_o country_n and_o climate_n he_o be_v civil_a to_o they_o and_o endeavour_n to_o do_v right_o to_o both_o respective_o in_o magnify_v the_o virtue_n of_o king_n oswald_n which_o be_v undeniable_a to_o superstition_n and_o palliate_v and_o lessen_v the_o wickedness_n of_o ethelfred_n which_o be_v as_o notorious_a to_o indignity_n seldom_o do_v the_o least_o right_o to_o the_o britain_n the_o enemy_n of_o his_o nation_n and_o of_o his_o catholic_n faith_n as_o he_o open_o style_v they_o lib._n 5._o c._n ult_n save_v sometime_o out_o of_o unavoidable_a necessity_n and_o for_o other_o end_n and_o interest_n as_o where_o he_o be_v to_o commend_v the_o way_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o irish_a for_o who_o he_o have_v great_a kindness_n the_o british_a faith_n whence_o the_o other_o derive_v and_o stiff_o keep_v to_o be_v inevitable_o extol_v by_o consequence_n or_o when_o he_o mention_v the_o good_a work_n of_o augustine_n in_o repair_v canterbury_n church_n whither_o queen_n bertha_n resort_v he_o have_v like_a to_o have_v betray_v and_o discover_v to_o a_o sagacious_a smell_n how_o all_o then_o stand_v how_o much_o the_o christian_a british_a religion_n be_v receive_v and_o flourish_v in_o kent_n before_o the_o come_n of_o augustine_n so_o the_o west_n saxon_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o darkness_n 7._o darkness_n bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o paganissimi_fw-la when_o birinus_fw-la come_v to_o convert_v it_o but_o when_o aldhelmus_fw-la be_v to_o do_v exploit_n in_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o the_o roman_a easter_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o 19_o very_o idem_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 19_o full_a again_o of_o british_a christian_n who_o he_o be_v to_o reduce_v and_o such_o be_v his_o conversion_n of_o all_o mercia_n by_o diuma_n and_o but_o two_o or_o three_o more_o and_o the_o like_a of_o the_o other_o heptarchy_n yet_o no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v now_o more_o classic_a and_o authentic_a than_o bede_n nor_o any_o passage_n of_o church_n antiquity_n to_o be_v well_o credit_v without_o his_o attestation_n so_o beneficial_a be_v his_o partiality_n to_o the_o roman-church_n to_o his_o reputation_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o other_o mix_v conversion_n of_o the_o english_a and_o full_a completion_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a by_o british_a ministy_n and_o doctrine_n but_o not_o all_o british_a person_n shall_v be_v clear_v out_o of_o bede_n their_o own_o author_n against_o our_o romanist_n and_o irrefragable_o evince_v by_o cross_a examination_n of_o his_o history_n whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o english_a under_o god_n owe_v their_o conversion_n to_o the_o britain_n and_o other_o and_o not_o to_o rome_n and_o that_o augustine_n come_v hither_o to_o no_o better_a end_n than_o to_o destroy_v the_o true_a religion_n like_o a_o messenger_n of_o antichrist_n or_o at_o least_o miserable_o to_o corrupt_v it_o with_o adulterate_a mixture_n and_o superstition_n and_o the_o positive_a proof_n out_o of_o bede_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o plant_v among_o the_o english_a upon_o mix_v account_n and_o especial_o northward_o where_o the_o english_a do_v most_o abound_v and_o the_o britain_n be_v least_o intermix_v among_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o proof_n and_o undeniable_a instance_n as_o divine_a miracle_n and_o overrule_a providence_n and_o the_o manifest_a finger_n of_o god_n call_v not_o only_o for_o assent_v but_o astonishment_n and_o admiration_n that_o not_o only_a augustin_n plantation_n at_o york_n and_o kent_n shall_v be_v total_o extirpate_v as_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a retaliation_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o method_n himself_o contrive_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n to_o destroy_v our_o british_a church_n but_o the_o son_n of_o edelfred_n swho_o be_v augustine_n executioner_n to_o massacre_v the_o british_a clergy_n be_v make_v by_o god_n control_a power_n the_o chief_a patron_n and_o propagator_n of_o the_o british_a faith_n over_o most_o part_n of_o england_n and_z oswald_z the_o best_a of_o they_o who_o for_o his_o own_o virtue_n be_v no_o doubt_n reward_v with_o rest_n and_o glory_n permit_v by_o god_n severity_n and_o hatred_n of_o his_o father_n murder_n at_o bangor_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o mangle_a and_o quarter_v by_o his_o enemy_n in_o view_n well_o nigh_o and_o sight_n of_o that_o very_a place_n and_o the_o britain_n by_o excess_n of_o wrong_n and_o cruelty_n from_o their_o enemy_n
entangle_v in_o the_o treason_n by_o their_o obedience_n to_o apostolical_a order_n which_o depose_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o allurement_n of_o gift_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o very_o ill_a precedent_n to_o prince_n and_o from_o ecclesiastic_o who_o pretend_v in_o their_o church_n to_o extol_v obedience_n to_o superior_n above_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o whereas_o their_o whole_a establishment_n consist_v in_o reject_v their_o right_a sovereign_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o popery_n then_o be_v a_o good_a religion_n rebellion_n must_v be_v no_o great_a crime_n for_o rebellion_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n have_v its_o first_o rise_n and_o example_n from_o that_o infallible_a chair_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v deny_v but_o our_o german_a apostle_n take_v commission_n from_o rome_n be_v impose_v upon_o as_o several_a daily_o be_v by_o antichristian_a art_n which_o be_v their_o great_a eclipse_n and_o infelicity_n enough_o to_o blast_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o other_o good_a work_n but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o eclipse_n it_o prevail_v but_o so_o many_o digit_n the_o foul_a spot_n of_o expedient_a rebellion_n be_v add_v to_o the_o other_o obscuration_n from_o superstition_n it_o be_v not_o a_o total_a eclipse_n of_o the_o whole_a luminary_n which_o still_o retain_v a_o competency_n of_o light_n sufficient_a to_o direct_v dark_a heathenism_n but_o far_o better_a if_o the_o popish_a fog_n which_o they_o term_v help_v have_v be_v further_o off_o what_o be_v clear_a and_o sound_a religion_n germany_n have_v from_o britain_n what_o be_v unsound_a and_o superstitious_a it_o have_v from_o rome_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o reason_n because_o the_o roman_a religion_n find_v no_o exception_n against_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o british_a as_o before_o but_o only_o that_o it_o want_v some_o of_o their_o catholic_n ceremony_n and_o addition_n which_o the_o britain_n look_v upon_o as_o suspicious_a innovation_n but_o also_o most_o irrefragable_o by_o charlemagne_n condemnation_n of_o image-worship_n in_o the_o council_n of_o francofurt_n against_o both_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o greece_n degenerate_v into_o that_o gross_a error_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o 218._o of_o m._n westmin_n 793_o spelm._n 218._o alguinus_n and_o the_o catholic_n british_a orthodoxy_n shine_a and_o survive_v then_o in_o england_n sole_o when_o the_o cloud_n have_v go_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n alguinus_n by_o his_o 307._o his_o idem_fw-la p._n 307._o epistle_n to_o charlemain_n who_o send_v the_o 2d_o nicene_n decree_v to_o england_n as_o pope_n seq_n pope_n magd._n cent_z 8_o c._n 9_o p_o 626._o seq_n adrian_n send_v they_o he_o for_o his_o approbation_n do_v so_o 307._o so_o spelman_n council_n p._n 307._o shake_v and_o rouse_v he_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o full_a synod_n the_o nicene_n decree_n be_v condemn_v but_o the_o 308._o the_o idem_fw-la p._n 308._o decree_n of_o that_o synod_n wherein_o be_v 300_o 794._o 300_o spondanus_n anno_fw-la 794._o bishop_n assemble_v out_o of_o italy_n france_n germany_n and_o britain_n and_o so_o great_a and_o learned_a a_o emperor_n as_o charlemain_n present_a be_v all_o suppress_v with_o that_o 308._o that_o idem_fw-la p._n 308._o epistle_n of_o alguinus_n his_o other_o work_n remain_v spondanus_n confess_v the_o reason_n ingenuous_o that_o image_n worship_n be_v then_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n not_o by_o the_o council_n 3._o council_n ibid._n n._n 3._o non_fw-la accessit_fw-la consensus_fw-la corum_fw-la quorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la statutum_fw-la firmare_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la mireris_fw-la si_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la de_fw-fr eà _fw-fr re_fw-mi tunc_fw-la acta_fw-la conscripta_fw-la nusquam_fw-la appareant_fw-la utpote_fw-la abolita_fw-la quod_fw-la ea_fw-la non_fw-la probassent_v legati_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la nec_fw-la qui_fw-la eos_fw-la miserat_fw-la hadrianus_n papa_n for_o their_o consent_n be_v want_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o pass_v that_o decree_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o what_o be_v vote_v touch_v that_o controversy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v extant_a any_o where_n neither_o in_o baronius_n nor_o crab_n nor_o binius_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v abolish_v and_o suppress_v because_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v do_v not_o approve_v thereof_o nor_o pope_n adrian_n himself_o that_o send_v they_o lo_o now_o if_o these_o roman-catholick-heretick_n serve_v so_o great_a and_o venerable_a a_o council_n in_o that_o course_n manner_n together_o with_o the_o emperor_n authority_n though_o their_o great_a friend_n and_o patron_n and_o more_o a_o scholar_n than_o any_o of_o their_o pack_n perhaps_o for_o clash_v against_o their_o infallible_a idolatry_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n second_o commandment_n as_o if_o catholic_n religion_n depend_v upon_o the_o negative_a voice_n of_o one_o pope_n against_o god_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o contradiction_n in_o itself_o but_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n and_o custom_n of_o all_o general_a council_n of_o the_o church_n where_o one_o though_o pope_n or_o patriarch_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o community_n for_o his_o error_n and_o not_o the_o community_n by_o any_o one_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n if_o our_o british_a history_n and_o record_n be_v serve_v in_o the_o like_a sort_n as_o be_v all_o along_o suspect_v and_o far_o worse_a the_o adultera_v with_o legend_n be_v worse_o than_o burn_a and_o suppress_v as_o king_n lucius_n his_o baptism_n dubritius_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n king_n cadwaldr_n pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n the_o british_a communality_n in_o lhoegr_n all_o destroy_v by_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n and_o their_o clergy_n quite_o banish_v which_o may_v be_v true_a in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o first_o perfidious_a insurrection_n as_o with_o samson_n at_o york_n till_o mollify_v by_o ambrose_n and_o vortimers_n moderation_n in_o their_o victory_n and_o a_o taste_n of_o christianity_n they_o be_v afterward_o tolerate_v among_o they_o to_o augustine_n come_n and_o 755._o and_o monastic_a angl._n par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 55._o usher_n p._n 755._o diana_n worship_v at_o london_n and_o apollo_n at_o thorney_n or_o westminster_n instead_o of_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o english_a during_o their_o heathenism_n have_v prefer_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o britain_n before_o 718._o before_o munster_n l._n 3._o 718._o irmensul_n and_o woden_n and_o mars_n their_o own_o or_o the_o same_o hostility_n have_v spare_v diana_n or_o apollo_n who_o be_v as_o great_a stranger_n to_o they_o as_o christ_n perhaps_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o author_n of_o romish_a history_n and_o legend_n have_v not_o always_o present_a memory_n and_o their_o wit_n much_o less_o their_o honesty_n about_o they_o in_o their_o zealous_a tale_n for_o their_o church_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o argument_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o orthodoxy_n of_o charlemain_n and_o the_o frankford_n council_n be_v not_o from_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n with_o who_o they_o clash_v which_o right_a descendant_n from_o monk_n augustine_n will_v hardly_o have_v do_v nor_o from_o greece_n who_o they_o condemn_v nor_o from_o the_o learned_a emperor_n himself_o who_o foot_n have_v well_o nigh_o slip_v till_o our_o alguin_n recover_v he_o but_o therefore_o sole_o from_o britain_n so_o that_o our_o german_a apostle_n be_v sound_n at_o heart_n against_o idolatry_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o ancient_a britttish_a derivation_n and_o institution_n though_o in_o many_o part_n leprous_a upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o new_a roman_a communion_n they_o be_v still_o sufficient_o accommodate_v to_o encounter_v the_o heathenism_n of_o germany_n with_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o sound_a british_a faith_n but_o have_v be_v far_o more_o successful_a and_o spotless_a in_o their_o proceed_n if_o rome_n have_v stand_v far_o enough_o off_o and_o if_o as_o live_v spring_n soon_o work_v off_o their_o mud_n and_o trouble_n which_o corrupt_a lake_n and_o boggs_n can_v hardly_o do_v the_o protestancy_n of_o england_n and_o germany_n and_o sweden_n and_o denmark_n etc._n etc._n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o vigour_n and_o fermentation_n of_o their_o first_o british_a seed_n struggle_v after_o its_o original_a pristin_n purity_n in_o good_a soil_n and_o erect_v mind_n and_o to_o early_o help_v from_o england_n and_o wickliff_n before_o castle_n before_o munster_n lib._n 3._o p._n 800._o baleus_n of_o the_o life_n and_o trial_n of_o sir_n john_n o'd_n castle_n luther_n appear_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o dissenter_n to_o the_o conjecture_n as_o the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o our_o romanist_n some_o revive_n the_o way_n of_o simon_n magus_n a_o great_a man_n heretofore_o at_o rome_n other_o of_o their_o gothic_a ancestor_n and_o audius_n their_o apostle_n who_o be_v remarkable_a for_o three_o roman_a part_n 1._o in_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d leave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o title_n of_o
the_o faith_n by_o british_a ministry_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o monk_n augustine_n p._n 255._o 256_o seq_n king_n aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o arthur_n zealous_a in_o propagate_a the_o faith_n among_o they_o p._n 256._o 257._o how_o zealous_a etbelfred_n be_v for_o heathenism_n p_o 259._o how_o god_n mould_v the_o britain_n into_o several_a condition_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n p_o 260._o 261._o bede_n tax_v of_o partiality_n p._n 261._o 214_o 215_o 2â—8_n the_o remainder_n of_o the_o english_a convert_v by_o british_a ministry_n prove_v out_o of_o bede_n himself_o p._n 263._o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o king_n cadwalhan_n or_o cedwalla_n and_o oswald_n and_o miraculous_a providence_n regard_v the_o innocent_a blood_n shed_v at_o bangor_n p._n 264_o 265_o of_o oswald_n bishop_n aidan_n finan_n and_o diuma_n and_o their_o country_n and_o principle_n and_o british_a name_n p._n 266._o seâ—q_n the_o place_n of_o oswald_n death_n how_o remark_v by_o providence_n p_o 2â—â—_n 271._o 26_o county_n of_o the_o north_n and_o â—â—â—rcia_fw-la and_o east_n saxon_a with_o the_o city_n of_o london_n entire_o recover_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o oswaldian_a clergy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o least_o hand_n nor_o finger_n nor_o pretence_n to_o offer_v for_o their_o conversion_n p._n 271_o seq_n 276._o the_o english_a and_o british_a prince_n after_o some_o descent_n become_v friendly_a till_o rome_n and_o auâ—ustine_n interpose_v p_o 273_o 27â—_n great_a number_n of_o british_a christian_n in_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n conceal_v by_o bede_n that_o territory_n recover_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o they_o and_o by_o irish_a ann_n french_a ministry_n agree_v in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o britain_n and_o by_o oswald_n interest_n and_o how_o rome_n help_n be_v nothing_o p._n 277._o seqq_n the_o like_a of_o the_o 4_o county_n of_o the_o east-angel_n p._n 280._o seq_n and_o south-saxons_a and_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n p._n 284._o seq_n the_o roman_a faith_n in_o england_n reduce_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o kent_n and_o thence_o eradicate_v p._n 286_o 287_o 205_o 207._o the_o romish_a church_n with_o its_o see_n of_o canterbury_n exstinct_n for_o 15_o year_n till_o the_o entrance_n of_o theodore_n a_o grecian_a to_o be_v archbishop_n there_o p._n 289._o the_o ptimacy_n in_o licbfeild_n p._n 290._o archbishop_z parker_n argument_n from_o old_a saxon_n law_n and_o homily_n of_o the_o english_a have_v their_o first_o faith_n from_o the_o britain_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n p._n 291._o seq_n to_o which_o the_o british_a intermarriage_n with_o the_o saxon_a infidel_n which_o be_v their_o sin_n be_v by_o providence_n make_v useful_a p._n 204._o sect_n x._o augustine_n but_o rector_n of_o christ_n church_n canterbury_n or_o at_o best_o a_o naturalize_a british_a bishop_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n p._n 295._o 296._o a_o precedent_n of_o the_o pope_n overrule_a for_o the_o right_n of_o a_o native_a against_o a_o foreigner_n after_o 600_o year_n possession_n p._n 297_o this_o controversy_n at_o a_o end_n if_o pope_n will_v do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o or_o stand_v to_o their_o own_o decision_n p._n 298_o britain_n how_o great_a a_o mother_n church_n in_o europe_n p._n 298._o the_o northern_a nation_n convert_v by_o the_o german_n the_o german_n by_o english_a and_o irish_a all_o from_o britain_n and_o god_n regard_n to_o the_o martydom_n at_o bangor_n p._n 299-305_a rome_n have_v its_o first_o faith_n from_o britain_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o apostle_n thither_o p._n 306._o seq_n the_o first_o christian_a congregation_n be_v in_o our_o claudia_n ruffina_n house_n convert_v into_o a_o temple_n which_o be_v therefore_o their_o mother_n church_n and_o not_o st._n peter_n build_v afterward_o by_o our_o constantine_n p_o 313_o alcuinus_fw-la and_o rabanus_n maurus_n charlemagne_n doctor_n their_o british_a name_n p._n 305_o 315._o the_o french_a if_o not_o the_o gaul_n owe_v their_o faith_n and_o learning_n to_o britain_n p._n 315_o 317_o 318._o what_o word_n the_o britain_n borrow_v from_o the_o latin_a and_o what_o the_o latin_a from_o the_o britain_n and_o why_o p_o 316_o 317._o the_o modern_a roman_a faith_n be_v from_o the_o goth_n and_o why_o 3â—8_n the_o resort_n be_v from_o gaul_n to_o britain_n heretofore_o for_o philosophy_n and_o religion_n as_o much_o as_o now_o from_o england_n to_o france_n for_o mean_a accomplishment_n p._n 318_o 319._o exception_n against_o our_o plantation_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o germany_n answer_v and_o that_o rome_n more_o hinder_v than_o help_v p._n 31â—_n seq_fw-fr the_o saxon_n have_v their_o learning_n and_o character_n from_o the_o britain_n p_o 320._o three_o mark_n of_o near_a cognation_n to_o the_o east_n in_o our_o britain_n than_o other_o western_a nation_n p._n 321._o evidence_n that_o the_o ancient_a greek_n have_v their_o philosophy_n and_o letter_n from_o this_o isle_n p._n 320_o 3â—â—_n of_o the_o original_a of_o peter-pence_n and_o the_o college_n of_o rome_n lest_o the_o saxon_n shall_v be_v further_o instruct_v by_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o dismal_a ignorance_n that_o ensue_v p._n 325_o 326._o where_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o england_n for_o 600_o year_n before_o monk_n augustine_n what_o rome_n contribute_v to_o the_o german_a conversion_n p._n 329_o 332._o if_o popery_n be_v a_o good_a religion_n rebellion_n be_v no_o great_a sin_n p._n 331_o 332._o what_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a in_o religion_n germany_n have_v it_o from_o britain_n p._n 332._o charlemain_n in_o the_o frankford_n council_n against_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o pope_n adrian_n condemn_a image_n worship_n and_o owe_v his_o orthodoxy_n therein_o to_o britain_n p._n 332_o 333._o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n embezzle_v and_o suppress_v by_o the_o roman_a heretic_n as_o they_o do_v other_o record_n p_o 333_o 334_o 335._o saxon_n more_o mild_a to_o the_o british_a clergy_n in_o lhoâ—gr_n after_o the_o first_o brunt_n till_o rome_n entrance_n p._n 334_o how_o nation_n â—avour_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o first_o planter_n p._n 335._o how_o britain_n be_v like_a to_o the_o great_a primitive_a church_n in_o be_v daily_o kill_v by_o heathen_n and_o defile_v by_o heretic_n p._n 336._o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o roman_a principle_n with_o audius_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o goth_n p._n 336._o the_o female_a sex_n have_v a_o right_n to_o supremacy_n over_o most_o church_n by_o the_o roman_a plea_n p._n 337_o upbraid_v cancel_v courtesy_n why_o and_o the_o romanist_n destroy_v their_o pretend_a merit_n a_o clear_a offer_n make_v to_o they_o p._n 338_o 339_o 340_o 341._o the_o romanist_n insist_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o monk_n augustine_n become_v responsible_a for_o his_o wrong_n to_o this_o church_n p._n 341._o how_o disingenuous_a and_o unreasonable_a they_o be_v in_o their_o imputation_n of_o schism_n to_o we_o p._n 342._o how_o under_o the_o roman_a usurpation_n ordination_n here_o be_v valid_a to_o the_o britain_n and_o yet_o schismatical_a and_o null_a as_o to_o the_o roman_n p._n 343_o 344._o no_o slavery_n to_o be_v shake_v off_o by_o indirect_a mean_n the_o benefit_n and_o reward_n of_o patience_n p._n 345._o how_o unworthy_a it_o be_v to_o return_v voluntary_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o rome_n ibid._n sect_n xi_o rome_n promote_v its_o dominion_n 1._o by_o give_v away_o the_o right_n and_o kingdom_n of_o other_o p._n 346._o 2._o by_o politic_a match_n popery_n recover_v in_o england_n by_o oswi_n marry_v k._n edwin_n sister_n p._n 347._o seq_n 3._o and_o archbishop_n theodore_n introduce_v p._n 349_o 350._o how_o he_o use_v archbishop_n ceadda_n p._n 351._o 4_o by_o preferment_n to_o ambitious_a part_n and_o of_o wilfrid_n ill_a end_n and_o fault_n and_o omen_n at_o his_o birth_n p._n 349_o 351_o 352._o 5._o by_o ignorance_n contrary_a to_o its_o first_o pretence_n p._n 352._o seq_n a_o address_n to_o the_o irish_a wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v and_o wherein_o bewail_v 354_o 355_o 356_o 357_o 358._o the_o papist_n ascribe_v the_o privilege_n of_o jerusalem_n above_o to_o their_o own_o church_n p._n 359_o king_n cadwaladr_n go_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o devotion_n a_o monkish_a sorgery_n and_o full_o refute_v p._n 359_o 360._o bede_n averse_a to_o the_o britain_n 361._o 6._o how_o they_o defeat_v our_o prince_n of_o their_o church_n right_n p._n 362._o their_o opposition_n from_o our_o norman_a king_n and_o from_o henry_n the_o 8_o set_v out_o in_o a_o comparison_n p._n 363_o sect_n xii_o king_n can_v better_o assert_v their_o right_n with_o the_o sword_n than_o pope_n their_o usurpation_n by_o excommunication_n p._n 364._o none_o ought_v to_o envy_v our_o restoration_n nor_o especial_o any_o that_o have_v suffer_v by_o tyrant_n p._n 365._o more_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o communion_n and_o separation_n p._n 367._o regulate_v conscience_n be_v no_o private_a
man_n as_o well_o lay_v as_o clergy_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v upon_o their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o god_n and_o their_o country_n and_o justice_n and_o civility_n to_o their_o neighbour_n lest_o they_o be_v betray_v by_o wilful_a ignorance_n to_o aid_v a_o usurper_n against_o the_o right_a heir_n wherein_o no_o more_o learning_n or_o logic_n be_v require_v to_o master_n and_o understand_v the_o point_n but_o so_o much_o temper_n and_o judgement_n as_o serve_v to_o hear_v a_o evidence_n and_o discern_v between_o soul_n and_o body_n or_o god_n and_o creature_n or_o christianity_n and_o heathenism_n or_o loyalty_n and_o treason_n and_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o heart_n and_o to_o follow_v either_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n whereby_o all_o man_n be_v rule_v or_o fate_n and_o providence_n whereby_o they_o be_v overrule_v but_o whether_o in_o god_n mercy_n or_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o be_v free_v or_o continue_v under_o our_o fear_n and_o anxiety_n to_o the_o fix_a and_o resolve_v in_o faith_n it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o put_v on_o a_o winter_n or_o a_o summer_n habit_n either_o the_o militant_a garb_n of_o patience_n to_o our_o great_a reward_n and_o comfort_n and_o your_o great_a account_n which_o alone_o can_v abate_v it_o or_o the_o triumphant_a of_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o mutual_a solace_n and_o bliss_n of_o both_o but_o as_o for_o the_o weak_a flock_n whereof_o paternal_a princely_a bowel_n and_o pastoral_a charge_n be_v ever_o the_o most_o tender_a with_o what_o security_n and_o content_n will_v they_o lie_v down_o beside_o the_o still_a water_n in_o green_a pasture_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o shepherd_n to_o be_v their_o guard_n and_o back_o and_o a_o terror_n much_o less_o a_o harbour_n to_o the_o roman_a wolf_n that_o will_v devour_v they_o how_o will_v the_o mountain_n skip_v like_o ram_n and_o our_o little_a hill_n like_o lamb_n great_a and_o unparalleled_a be_v our_o joy_n for_o your_o r._n brother_n restoration_n and_o your_o own_o together_o to_o your_o ancient_a right_n and_o dignity_n over_o we_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n seem_v like_a unto_o man_n that_o dream_v but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o sense_n and_o fear_n of_o spiritual_a slavery_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o child_n more_o insupportable_a than_o any_o temporal_a which_o it_o also_o may_v draw_v along_o with_o it_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o that_o day_n be_v like_a to_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n indeed_o compare_v to_o those_o exultation_n and_o full_a content_n and_o strain_n of_o hearty_a triumph_n if_o heartstring_n can_v hold_v that_o shall_v break_v out_o in_o every_o street_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n with_o bonfire_n and_o feast_n and_o praise_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o thence_o to_o earth_n again_o in_o the_o response_n of_o angel_n to_o our_o anthem_n at_o the_o day_n of_o your_o return_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o error_n to_o our_o church_n and_o our_o blessing_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o your_o r.h._n will_v be_v more_o glorious_a in_o the_o end_n than_o in_o the_o beginning_n after_o your_o victory_n over_o temptation_n and_o deceitful_a guide_n like_o the_o sun_n after_o a_o eclipse_n which_o be_v the_o present_a trust_n or_o shall_v ever_o be_v as_o it_o ought_v the_o daily_a prayer_n and_o study_v and_o patience_n of_o your_o royal_a highness_n most_o humble_a most_o dutyful_a and_o faithful_a servant_n t._n jones_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v deliver_v before_o a_o worâ—…_n city_n company_n and_o for_o reason_n conceive_v just_a to_o be_v publish_v come_v forth_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o what_o be_v omit_v out_o of_o regard_n to_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o order_n of_o their_o feast_n and_o with_o a_o large_a corroboration_n of_o the_o chief_a exhortation_n therein_o against_o popery_n which_o controversy_n be_v here_o reduce_v to_o one_o point_n whereon_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n arrogate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yield_v to_o by_o many_o either_o more_o gross_o over_o man_n heart_n and_o judgement_n whereby_o many_o surrender_v their_o reason_n to_o he_o or_o to_o that_o church_n by_o implicit_a faith_n to_o act_n many_o thing_n out_o of_o roman-catholick_n obedience_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o truth_n and_o honour_n and_o conscience_n and_o natural_a affection_n direct_o forbid_v where_o therefore_o the_o dispute_n will_v lie_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o high_a pretend_a vicar_n which_o of_o they_o be_v god_n and_o the_o chief_a sovereign_n and_o legislator_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a a_o argument_n of_o our_o romanist_n be_v under_o a_o manifest_a curse_n and_o blindness_n to_o doubt_v or_o deny_v his_o sovereignty_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n who_o all_o christian_n in_o their_o creed_n do_v and_o be_v to_o recognize_v for_o their_o lord_n upon_o the_o peril_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n or_o more_o plausible_o claim_v upon_o some_o colourable_a pretence_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o island_n where_o the_o controversy_n than_o must_v lie_v between_o the_o foreign_a claim_n and_o yoke_n of_o the_o triple_a crown_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o original_o more_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o native_a right_n and_o immunity_n of_o our_o british_a crown_n and_o mitre_n which_o all_o inferior_n be_v bind_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v not_o out_o of_o conscience_n or_o allegiance_n only_o but_o for_o fear_n or_o upon_o the_o peril_n of_o damnation_n temporal_a and_o our_o superior_n also_o upon_o their_o honour_n and_o trust_v and_o account_v to_o god_n be_v no_o less_o a_o tie_n and_o their_o own_o self-preservation_n likewise_o it_o be_v their_o essential_a prerogative_n to_o have_v none_o here_o before_o they_o which_o no_o chief_a superior_a can_v quit_v without_o a_o contradiction_n and_o dangerous_a diminution_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o pretence_n be_v antiquity_n whereby_o some_o illiterate_a among_o our_o ancient_n britain_n be_v lead_v to_o believe_v and_o style_v the_o modern_a roman_a religion_n the_o old_a faith_n as_o if_o ancient_a than_o their_o own_o true_a which_o be_v 600_o year_n senior_n to_o apostatical_a rome_n which_o prevail_v here_o for_o 700_o or_o 800_o year_n and_o not_o a_o few_o year_n elder_a to_o rome_n orthodox_n and_o apostolical_a if_o not_o its_o first_o mother_n and_o plant_a before_o the_o real_a arrival_n of_o st._n paul_n or_o the_o doubtful_a of_o st_n peter_n among_o they_o the_o second_o be_v a_o belief_n or_o inconsideration_n of_o some_o few_o of_o our_o learned_a english_a that_o the_o english_a nation_n receive_v their_o first_o faith_n from_o rome_n by_o augustine_n the_o monk_n and_o other_o intrude_a here_o whereby_o rome_n can_v be_v conceive_v by_o such_o no_o less_o than_o a_o mother-church_n to_o england_n by_o consequence_n the_o three_o a_o consequent_a stumble_a block_n hereupon_o that_o our_o reformation_n be_v schismatical_a or_o the_o daughter_n correct_v of_o her_o mother_n which_o be_v inconvenient_a for_o generous_a prince_n to_o countenance_n lest_o they_o give_v a_o example_n thereby_o of_o like_a disobedience_n and_o insurrection_n against_o their_o own_o authority_n all_o which_o pretence_n be_v false_a and_o groundless_a in_o themselves_o be_v herein_o reverse_v and_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o the_o true_a original_a arch-schismatick_a and_o sire_n of_o the_o brood_n and_o example_n be_v full_o detect_v and_o unkennel_v the_o peculiar_a game_n and_o sport_n of_o our_o british_a prince_n of_o most_o renown_n and_o spirit_n and_o success_n cadwalhan_n ap_fw-mi cadvan_n henry_n 8_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o not_o only_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o our_o british_a church_n in_o each_o respect_n assert_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a and_o natural_a religion_n in_o general_n be_v also_o resolve_v into_o first_o and_o proper_a principle_n of_o fact_n or_o faith_n or_o reason_n a_o method_n well_o agree_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o understanding_n which_o in_o all_o man_n be_v stamp_v with_o the_o same_o divine_a broad_a seal_n and_o natural_a allegiance_n to_o god_n and_o truth_n the_o chief_a principle_n make_v use_v of_o if_o heed_v be_v two_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o between_o god_n and_o creature_n or_o between_o creature_n themselves_o in_o their_o several_a part_n and_o character_n personate_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v ingredient_n that_o pervade_v all_o duty_n as_o 24_o letter_n all_o word_n and_o syllable_n or_o 7_o note_n all_o variety_n of_o music_n or_o black_a and_o white_a all_o colour_n and_o be_v themselves_o resolve_v into_o their_o first_o author_n and_o founder_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o live_v
which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n in_o the_o treachery_n and_o of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o contradiction_n but_o the_o error_n in_o extreme_a that_o i_o will_v warn_v you_o of_o have_v the_o face_n of_o sincerity_n and_o christian_a honour_n and_o perfection_n maintain_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o the_o body_n or_o outside_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o be_v nothing_o and_o not_o worth_a the_o order_n or_o regard_v who_o therefore_o seldom_o or_o never_o open_v their_o hand_n in_o charity_n to_o their_o brethren_n in_o distress_n but_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o pity_v and_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o think_v good_a work_v needless_a lest_o they_o justle_v out_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o religion_n that_o think_v decent_a ceremony_n and_o habit_n in_o god_n service_n lawful_o ordain_v and_o answer_v but_o to_o the_o body_n to_o be_v slight_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o master_n or_o superior_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n whatsoever_o st._n paul_n say_v here_o to_o the_o contrary_a v._n 22._o but_o all_o to_o be_v thove_v with_o hat_n on_o as_o equal_n because_o the_o soul_n have_v but_o one_o superior_a to_o it_o that_o be_v god_n the_o root_n of_o such_o man_n mistake_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o conceive_v subordinates_n to_z be_v contrary_a and_o comparative_n whole_o to_o destroy_v the_o positive_a that_o heart_n and_o hand_n can_v go_v together_o that_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n and_o man_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v inconsistent_a because_o the_o one_o do_v so_o far_o excel_v and_o out-go_v the_o other_o two_o error_n there_o be_v ancient_a and_o modern_a contrary_a to_o one_o another_o yet_o twin_n of_o the_o same_o womb_n that_o have_v much_o annoy_v and_o moth-eaten_a the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o its_o several_a age_n all_o along_o and_o bring_v needless_a strait_n and_o trouble_n upon_o many_o a_o well-meaning_a christian_a 1._o that_o of_o monkery_n 2._o that_o other_o of_o nonconformity_n the_o root_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o both_o be_v in_o the_o one_o a_o melancholy_a in_o the_o other_o a_o wilful_a imagination_n of_o inconsistency_n where_o there_o be_v none_o for_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v without_o go_v a_o beg_n and_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v as_o well_o as_o idolatry_n incur_v by_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o knee_n for_o though_o this_o present_a world_n compare_v to_o that_o to_o come_v be_v nothing_o with_o the_o monk_n as_o the_o knee_n compare_v to_o the_o heart_n be_v nothing_o with_o the_o nonconformist_a wherein_o both_o be_v very_o right_a and_o orthodox_n yet_o consider_v apart_o and_o by_o themselves_o out_o of_o such_o comparison_n they_o recover_v again_o their_o positive_a necessary_a and_o convenient_a beinâ—_n and_o their_o use_n and_o goodness_n with_o their_o be_v by_o consequence_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o heaven_n and_o england_n therefore_o so_o small_a a_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v less_o than_o nothing_o in_o all_o reason_n however_o by_o itself_o positive_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o large_a territory_n of_o many_o day_n journey_n consist_v of_o several_a county_n and_o famous_a town_n and_o city_n afford_v large_a material_n for_o law_n and_o government_n and_o order_n but_o if_o monk_n and_o separatist_n be_v compare_v as_o to_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o principle_n or_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o discipline_n the_o one_o be_v find_v to_o wrong_v himself_o only_o the_o other_o public_a peace_n and_o order_n the_o one_o to_o despise_v the_o world_n which_o agree_v with_o a_o christian_a the_o other_o to_o despise_v government_n which_o too_o much_o agree_v with_o antichrist_n jud._n 8._o 2_o thess_n 2.4_o withal_o it_o be_v far_o easy_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o abstain_v from_o bow_v or_o kneel_v or_o cap_v than_o to_o wear_v sackcloth_n or_o to_o live_v on_o bread_n and_o water_n all_o one_o life_n it_o be_v easy_a i_o say_v and_o less_o subject_a to_o take_v cold_a to_o change_v you_o into_z thou_o than_o to_o walk_v barefoot_a all_o the_o year_n therefore_o the_o monk_n stand_v further_o off_o from_o the_o hypocrite_n than_o the_o quaker_n though_o from_o the_o unwise_a both_o much_o at_o equal_a distance_n to_o place_v all_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la or_o the_o work_n outward_o do_v though_o without_o the_o heart_n or_o understanding_n be_v idle_a and_o popish_a to_o place_v none_o in_o the_o outward_a reverence_n of_o the_o body_n before_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v rude_a and_o fanatical_a and_o scandalous_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o outward_a duty_n with_o care_n and_o reverence_n but_o to_o judge_v they_o as_o nothing_o and_o as_o mere_a formality_n compare_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o christ_n this_o be_v orthodox_n and_o regular_a religion_n and_o well_o please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o reason_n for_o great_a be_v the_o natural_a great_a or_o more_o sensible_a be_v the_o moral_a difference_n between_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o body_n like_o matter_n in_o plato_n be_v a_o vast_a spongy_a dull_a earthly_a lump_n and_o substance_n without_o any_o life_n or_o spirit_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o contract_n and_o strong_a and_o indivisible_a divine_a and_o lively_a essence_n and_o spirit_n be_v that_o in_o the_o body_n what_o god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la giving_n life_n and_o motion_n and_o vigour_n to_o all_o its_o part_n minimum_fw-la maximi_fw-la mâ—jus_fw-la maximo_fw-la minimi_fw-la a_o molehill_n of_o gold_n be_v worth_a a_o mountain_n of_o oar_n but_o the_o moral_a difference_n between_o they_o currant_n in_o conversation_n and_o the_o esteem_n and_o value_n of_o god_n and_o man_n seem_v much_o great_a five_o word_n of_o real_a english_a truth_n from_o the_o heart_n be_v better_o receive_v with_o all_o man_n than_o ten_o thousand_o compliment_n and_o grimaâ—ces_n though_o a_o vast_a estate_n be_v great_o value_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o port_n and_o respect_n that_o attend_v it_o yet_o health_n and_o life_n have_v far_o the_o pre-eminence_n when_o ever_o they_o stand_v in_o competition_n yet_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o both_o estate_n and_o life_n set_v against_o the_o soul_n become_v so_o little_a worth_n that_o they_o both_o must_v expose_v themselves_o at_o its_o beck_n into_o martyrdom_n and_o sequestration_n and_o the_o canon_n mouth_n to_o defend_v and_o make_v good_a but_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n any_o one_o principle_n of_o honour_n and_o loyalty_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o your_o hector_n bid_v high_o who_o by_o their_o hair-brain_n duel_n and_o sickly_a luxury_n and_o hazardous_a and_o ignominious_a lust_n do_v loud_o maintain_v that_o a_o erroneous_a thought_n or_o fancy_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o more_o value_n and_o price_n than_o health_n and_o life_n and_o all_o the_o world_n what_o then_o must_v be_v the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o thought_n sober_a and_o wise_a and_o true_a what_o of_o the_o soul_n itself_o the_o matrix_fw-la and_o mother_n of_o they_o all_o therefore_o god_n who_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v it_o for_o no_o service_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o a_o contempt_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o lip_n without_o the_o heart_n mat._n 15.8_o one_o whole_a life_n spend_v in_o his_o service_n without_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o one_o hour_n or_o minute_n spend_v therein_o if_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n that_o be_v do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o man_n from_o my_o heart_n i_o be_o but_o as_o sounding-brass_n and_o a_o tinckling-cymbal_n if_o i_o bestow_v all_o i_o have_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n that_o be_v do_v it_o for_o a_o vain_a glory_n or_o for_o some_o other_o respect_n than_o from_o my_o heart_n to_o god_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o this_o second_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o my_o text_n touch_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o action_n may_v for_o distinct_a method_n be_v further_o explain_v and_o illustrate_v two_o way_n by_o show_v 1._o the_o quomodo_n 2._o the_o quare_fw-la the_o quomodo_n how_o we_o be_v to_o act_n be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n 1._o from_o the_o heart_n 2._o to_o the_o lord_n 3._o not_o to_o man_n 2._o the_o quare_fw-la why_o we_o be_v so_o to_o act_n be_v insinuate_v in_o those_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
god_n truth_n resist_v god_n therein_o and_o prefer_v man_n before_o he_o which_o be_v papistry_n or_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o idol_n and_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v they_o obey_v the_o pope_n as_o christ_n infallibe_n vicar_n on_o earth_n in_o his_o decision_n and_o thereby_o christ_n himself_o by_o consequence_n and_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o union_n agmonst_a themselves_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o this_o submission_n and_o that_o protestant_n be_v guide_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n which_o can_v be_v see_v or_o meet_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n and_o be_v lead_v and_o imbroyl_v by_o it_o in_o eternal_a sect_n and_o division_n which_o be_v a_o fanaticism_n that_o can_v be_v of_o god_n and_o i_o suppose_v both_o side_n will_v easy_o subscribe_v this_o repetition_n of_o their_o case_n and_o main_a exception_n against_o each_o other_o to_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o agree_v with_o their_o mind_n now_o there_o be_v three_o question_n to_o be_v run_v over_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a wherein_o we_o differ_v the_o first_o of_o right_a the_o second_o of_o opinion_n the_o three_o of_o fact_n the_o first_o or_o questio_fw-la juris_fw-la whether_o in_o the_o general_n or_o the_o abstract_n without_o relation_n to_o party_n or_o circumstance_n whether_o i_o say_v by_o way_n of_o major_a proposition_n truth_n as_o god_n mind_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o heart_n and_o error_n to_o be_v shun_v as_o contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o question_n and_o by_o both_o agree_v to_o the_o second_o that_o each_o side_n believe_v and_o suppose_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o persuasion_n their_o own_o opinion_n to_o be_v truth_n and_o their_o adversary_n to_o be_v a_o error_n be_v also_o yield_v to_o and_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o that_o be_v god_n mind_n too_o as_o well_o as_o man_n mind_n be_v not_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o man_n but_o the_o absolute_a catholic_n truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o all_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o measure_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n by_o the_o question_n therefore_o between_o we_o be_v of_o fact_n or_o the_o assumption_n and_o minor_a proposition_n what_o party_n opinion_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n too_o who_o fact_n and_o principle_n agree_v with_o the_o right_a rule_n and_o guide_v who_o do_v as_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n which_o party_n do_v whatsoever_o it_o do_v from_o the_o heart_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n or_o who_o to_o man_n and_o therefore_o not_o from_o the_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n or_o by_o way_n of_o simile_n which_o dial_n most_o agree_v with_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v pre-allowed_n 1._o that_o the_o sun_n go_v right_a 2._o that_o the_o dial_n which_o best_o agree_v with_o it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o further_a clear_v hereof_o the_o heart_n as_o i_o have_v show_v can_v be_v alone_o without_o its_o guide_n and_o confident_a to_o advise_v it_o no_o more_o than_o ivy_n without_o a_o oak_n or_o wall_n to_o bear_v it_o or_o a_o stone_n without_o its_o weight_n and_o bias_n towards_o its_o centre_n as_o of_o solitary_a person_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v either_o angel_n or_o beast_n because_o of_o the_o object_n the_o soul_n be_v sure_a to_o entertain_v though_o solitary_a so_o the_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v alone_o but_o through_o heed_n or_o heedlessness_n and_o want_v of_o grace_n will_v of_o necessity_n choose_v a_o god_n true_a or_o false_a either_o christ_n or_o bosom_n sin_n or_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o will_n and_o design_n of_o the_o first_o if_o choose_v for_o a_o head_n and_o sovereign_n will_v be_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o soul_n bliss_n of_o the_o second_o the_o desire_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o three_o secular_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n 2_o thess_n 2.4_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o carnal_a fancy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o blind_a obedience_n and_o strong_a delusion_n the_o force_n and_o co-ercive_a power_n of_o the_o first_o lie_v in_o life_n and_o death_n eternal_a of_o the_o second_o in_o carnal_a joy_n and_o sorrow_n which_o in_o fleshly_a mind_n make_v jubiles_fw-la and_o earthquakes_a equal_a to_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o to_o they_o of_o the_o three_o in_o false_a salvation_n to_o his_o catholic_n and_o false_a damnation_n to_o his_o heretic_n as_o satan_n be_v ever_o the_o ape_n of_o the_o almighty_a christ_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o sovereign_n in_o the_o heart_n before_o or_o beside_o himself_o which_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o senate_n in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n into_o the_o number_n of_o their_o god_n at_o rome_n for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v quit_v to_o admit_v he_o but_o bosom_n sin_n be_v more_o civil_a will_v allow_v of_o religion_n to_o cohabit_n with_o it_o but_o if_o it_o offer_v to_o contradict_v or_o control_v it_o must_v quit_v and_o pack_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n will_v admit_v both_o of_o sin_n and_o christ_n will_v indulge_v and_o dispense_v with_o sin_n that_o may_v advance_v his_o grandeur_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n admit_v of_o christ_n for_o interest_n and_o lustre_n to_o his_o design_n and_o ambition_n but_o if_o sin_n or_o truth_n shall_v offer_v to_o clash_v with_o or_o impede_fw-la his_o secular_a end_n and_o master_n interest_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v discontinue_v the_o other_o exclude_v for_o expedience_n and_o all_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o sovereign_n who_o be_v own_a to_o let_v pass_v the_o servitude_n and_o slavery_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o sin_n rom._n 6.12_o against_o which_o as_o our_o great_a misery_n and_o captivity_n we_o stand_v upon_o our_o christian_a watch_n and_o warfare_n throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o former_a and_o be_v the_o everlasting_a breach_n and_o difference_n between_o protestancy_n and_o popery_n and_o will_v full_o discover_v and_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n who_o obey_v the_o right_n or_o the_o wrong_n superior_a of_o the_o heart_n who_o christ_n and_o who_o a_o man_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o he_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o she_o christ_n cross_n and_o her_o baptismal_a vow_n do_v bind_v and_o teach_v her_o child_n to_o die_v to_o this_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n and_o to_o live_v to_o heaven_n and_o christ_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o its_o ruler_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o insist_o on_o nothing_o more_o than_o secular_a grandeur_n and_o domination_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o on_o nothing_o less_o that_o on_o christian_a truth_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o contrariety_n to_o the_o former_a the_o first_o fundamental_a article_n in_o the_o pope_n religion_n be_v rome_n greatness_n and_o his_o own_o supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n over_o all_o order_n of_o man_n guard_v with_o spiritual_a lightning_n and_o thunderbolt_n as_o paradise_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n with_o the_o motto_n noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la any_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o dialogue_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v soon_o spare_v or_o dispense_v with_o or_o dismiss_v yea_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o they_o before_o any_o one_o jot_n of_o the_o right_n and_o acquisition_n of_o the_o triple_a crown_n whether_o right_o or_o wrong_o come_v by_o shall_v be_v curtail_v or_o diminish_v in_o the_o least_o all_o error_n that_o favour_n this_o interest_n must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v orthodox_n truth_n all_o wickedness_n that_o promote_v it_o meritorious_a all_o truth_n that_o oppose_v it_o to_o be_v heretical_a and_o damnable_a by_o those_o that_o have_v surrender_v that_o entire_a obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o heart_n and_o judgement_n to_o a_o mortal_a guide_n which_o be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o the_o immortal_a lord_n in_o my_o text_n for_o as_o where_o sin_n rule_v the_o heart_n all_o virtue_n and_o sobriety_n shall_v be_v judge_v folly_n and_o impertinence_n and_o miserable_a debauchery_n true_a liberty_n and_o pleasure_n so_o where_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n get_v into_o the_o same_o throne_n all_o truth_n that_o cross_v he_o shall_v be_v heresy_n all_o error_n that_o please_v he_o and_o advance_v his_o interest_n shall_v become_v orthodox_n truth_n and_o catholic_n tradition_n and_o no_o truce_n or_o accommodation_n can_v be_v settle_v between_o the_o subject_n of_o either_o till_o such_o antagonist_n
or_o quicken_v either_o or_o like_o pipe_n in_o a_o organ_n dead_a and_o dumb_a as_o of_o themselves_o yet_o sound_v out_o aloud_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o their_o god_n in_o his_o church_n when_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o breath_n and_o holy_a word_n and_o spirit_n however_o when_o these_o inward_a conception_n of_o man_n spirit_n bud_n and_o break_v out_o in_o birth_n james_n 1.15_o and_o land_n in_o another_o world_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o earthly_a sovereign_n who_o like_o god_n be_v both_o omniscient_a and_o omnipotent_a in_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o precinct_n here_o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o here_o earthly_a magistrate_n have_v their_o free_a liberty_n and_o authority_n to_o arrest_v and_o take_v as_o in_o the_o outside_n and_o purliew_v of_o the_o soul_n whether_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o heathen_a as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o in_o their_o several_a capacity_n and_o character_n heathen_a king_n be_v god_n deacon_n rom_n 13.4_o or_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o state_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o man_n by_o frown_v upon_o all_o vice_n and_o sin_n and_o wicked_a lewdness_n act._n 18.14_o which_o be_v spiritual_a idolatry_n and_o war_n against_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n provoke_v his_o vengaence_n and_o judgement_n against_o a_o land_n and_o to_o protect_v and_o praise_v they_o in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o amicable_a and_o loyal_a deportment_n and_o worship_n of_o righteous_a soul_n towards_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v win_v to_o be_v favourable_a in_o his_o blessing_n and_o protection_n not_o only_o to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a land_n though_o less_o deserve_v for_o their_o sake_n gen._n 18.32_o and_o christian_a king_n be_v the_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n undoubted_a viccar_n on_o earth_n in_o all_o the_o outward_a affair_n of_o that_o holy_a polity_n to_o preserve_v its_o beauty_n and_o order_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o its_o communion_n against_o blemish_n and_o scandal_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n christian_n king_n i_o say_v can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o god_n own_o mind_n in_o esa_n 49.23_o prophecy_n like_v to_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v give_v their_o right_a style_n and_o title_n to_o person_n and_o degree_n as_o yet_o not_o in_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v and_o as_o they_o be_v father_n so_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o overseer_n of_o christ_n flock_n the_o church_n in_o thing_n without_o as_o other_o holy_a bishop_n be_v in_o thing_n within_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o our_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o first_o and_o great_a general_n of_o counsel_n of_o nice_a of_o 318._o primitive_a and_o the_o best_a try_a bishop_n the_o church_n ever_o have_v nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la not_o one_o dissent_v or_o dislike_a the_o expression_n either_o then_o or_o since_o but_o our_o romish_a pope_n of_o late_a after_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o slumber_n and_o degenerate_v and_o viccar_n on_o earth_n they_o all_o be_v several_o in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n own_o confession_n for_o so_o eleutherius_fw-la early_o declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o our_o lucius_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o world_n about_o the_o year_n 170._o if_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la or_o about_o the_o year_n 110._o if_o the_o act_n of_o evaristus_n according_a to_o 34._o to_o usher_n de_fw-fr britan._n eccles_n primordiis_fw-la p._n 34._o ninius_n or_o soon_o according_a to_o 34._o to_o usher_n de_fw-fr britan._n eccles_n primordiis_fw-la p._n 34._o paulus_n jovius_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o authentic_a in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o purpose_n yet_o because_o some_o of_o our_o king_n may_v send_v to_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n then_o famous_a in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o uprightness_n to_o be_v brotherly_o advise_v about_o some_o point_n of_o their_o government_n unless_o our_o difference_n from_o they_o about_o easter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o east_n may_v interrupt_v such_o correspondence_n or_o communion_n and_o the_o epistle_n pass_v for_o true_a and_o authentic_a among_o many_o of_o our_o romanist_n therefore_o the_o testimony_n and_o citation_n in_o it_o touch_v king_n be_v god_n vicar_n in_o their_o territory_n be_v firm_a however_o and_o bind_v against_o they_o to_o the_o full_a and_o st._n paul_n do_v no_o less_o in_o the_o principle_n he_o lay_v down_o in_o my_o text_n by_o which_o every_o master_n be_v christ_n vicar_n to_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o by_o consequent_a proportion_n every_o king_n be_v christ_n vicar_n to_o his_o own_o subject_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v tie_v obedience_n upon_o subject_n towards_o christian_n king_n if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n in_o be_v in_o the_o same_o from_o and_o tenor_n as_o upon_o christian_a servant_n here_o towards_o their_o christian_a master_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o right_n learned_a person_n towards_o who_o they_o be_v to_o do_v all_o from_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o unto_o christ_n himself_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o imply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o the_o master_n be_v be_v over_o the_o servant_n in_o his_o civil_a capacity_n his_o civil_a lord_n and_o master_n so_o be_v he_o over_o he_o in_o his_o christian_a capacity_n a_o christian_a servant_n as_o christ_n be_v over_o christian_n and_o subject_n master_n and_o king_n by_o consequence_n be_v christ_n image_n or_o similiude_n or_o lieutenant_n or_o viccar_n as_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v the_o same_o apostle_n exhort_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13.1_o among_o who_o be_v comprehend_v ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o well_o as_o lay_v say_v st._n chrysostom_n if_o those_o power_n become_v christian_n as_o they_o be_v now_o with_o we_o they_o become_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n by_o consequence_n to_o all_o their_o christian_a subject_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n and_o be_v his_o holiness_n a_o liege_n subject_a of_o this_o kingdom_n our_o king_n will_v be_v inevitable_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v undoubted_o to_o all_o english_a or_o british_a roman_a catholic_n who_o yet_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o he_o who_o be_v no_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o as_o such_o to_o withdraw_v their_o christian_a obedience_n from_o he_o who_o true_o be_v and_o unchristian_o and_o disloyal_o to_o disow_v his_o supremacy_n over_o they_o who_o be_v as_o true_o christ_n vicar_n over_o they_o in_o this_o world_n as_o he_o be_v their_o christian_a king_n or_o they_o his_o christian_a subject_n which_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o inside_n and_o the_o outside_o of_o any_o church_n or_o particular_a christian_a which_o be_v in_o two_o several_a kingdom_n under_o two_o distinct_a government_n the_o one_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a as_o be_v the_o soul_n the_o other_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o which_o two_o they_o be_v several_o make_v for_o such_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v concrete_a to_o the_o body_n and_o of_o use_n and_o moment_n in_o this_o present_a world_n only_o and_o not_o contrariant_n to_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v circumstantiate_v with_o time_n and_o place_n whereby_o they_o become_v visible_a fact_n preceptible_a by_o man_n sense_n and_o open_a to_o the_o view_n and_o cognizance_n of_o humane_a authority_n though_o they_o be_v concern_v matter_n christian_n or_o deportment_n and_o behaviour_n and_o wear_v to_o be_v use_v within_o the_o church_n and_o in_o time_n of_o service_n the_o same_o be_v not_o proper_o spiritual_a as_o they_o be_v vulgar_o call_v especial_o with_o they_o at_o rome_n who_o whole_a religion_n be_v about_o the_o outside_n or_o heavenly_a or_o eternal_a and_o invisible_a and_o belong_v to_o salvation_n which_o be_v equivalent_a but_o they_o carry_v a_o temporal_a or_o secular_a or_o carnal_a nature_n in_o they_o and_o belong_v therefore_o to_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n to_o each_o crown_n they_o be_v under_o and_o by_o no_o pretence_n to_o rome_n but_o where_o rome_n have_v a_o temporal_a authority_n to_o order_v they_o in_o her_o own_o subject_n but_o with_o we_o they_o belong_v to_o our_o british_a throne_n and_o tribunal_n and_o to_o ecclesiastical_a court_n where_o they_o concern_v christian_a and_o temporal_a where_o they_o concern_v civil_a society_n and_o to_o the_o king_n subject_n as_o witness_n and_o jury_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o not_o to_o any_o foreign_a chair_n or_o rota_n or_o pack_v of_o stranger_n to_o make_v
profit_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o laugh_v at_o the_o folly_n and_o credulity_n of_o the_o appellant_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v learned_o evince_v by_o our_o writer_n and_o be_v solemn_o recognise_v every_o day_n in_o god_n presence_n in_o prayer_n and_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o settlement_n of_o our_o law_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o though_o this_o inside_n of_o the_o church_n be_v proper_o secular_a and_o temporal_a because_o visible_a yet_o the_o secular_a cause_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o christian_a secular_a authority_n be_v well_o and_o orderly_o distinguishable_a into_o ecclesiastical_a and_o christian_n or_o temporal_a and_o civil_a as_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o society_n of_o man_n or_o a_o society_n of_o christian_a man_n or_o church_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n as_o man_n all_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o own_o king_n and_o law_n in_o matter_n of_o life_n limb_n and_o property_n whether_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o holy_a or_o heathen_a and_o antichristian_a as_o they_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v into_o into_o the_o world_n and_o must_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o magistracy_n be_v god_n ordinance_n who_o all_o man_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o from_o the_o heart_n which_o always_o attend_v what_o god_n appoint_v though_o manage_v by_o a_o claudius_n who_o be_v weak_a and_o infamous_o credulous_a or_o nero_n who_o for_o his_o cruelty_n be_v believe_v by_o many_o to_o be_v antichrist_n for_o to_o such_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n command_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n and_o power_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n rom._n 13.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.14_o 16._o for_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n rom._n 13.2_o yet_o on_o this_o undoubted_a unforfeitable_a right_n of_o earthly_a king_n and_o governor_n according_a to_o their_o several_a constitution_n by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n like_o a_o five_o monarch_n have_v ever_o and_o still_o do_v affect_v and_o design_n new_a encroachment_n as_o before_o upon_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o spiritual_a pretence_n of_o superiority_n not_o only_o by_o exempt_n his_o subject_n and_o clergy_n from_o secular_a subjection_n assume_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v not_o her_o own_o but_o also_o through_o his_o emissary_n and_o influence_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o power_n in_o bring_v the_o live_v of_o subject_n to_o the_o stake_n and_o their_o state_n into_o forfeiture_n from_o their_o posterity_n for_o opinion_n and_o the_o head_n and_o crown_n of_o king_n themselves_o to_o the_o like_a danger_n for_o the_o like_a insufficient_a cause_n absolve_v subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n which_o christ_n bind_v on_o every_o soul_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o perjury_n and_o rebellion_n which_o god_n forbid_v and_o damn_v be_v not_o only_a traitor_n against_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therein_o but_o which_o be_v infinite_o worse_a traitor-maker_n as_o satan_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o sinner_n and_o as_o many_o traitor-maker_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o what_o lie_v in_o they_o as_o there_o be_v subject_n or_o poll_n in_o any_o kingdom_n they_o will_v absolve_v and_o seduce_v which_o make_v the_o nation_n join_v unanimous_o against_o their_o method_n not_o only_o by_o act_n of_o treason_n since_o the_o reformation_n but_o of_o praemunire_n long_o before_o a_o very_a apostolical_a and_o comely_a deportment_n in_o a_o chief_a professor_n of_o christian_a holiness_n and_o virtue_n that_o he_o and_o his_o missionary_n shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v thrust_v and_o shoulder_v out_o like_o pest_n by_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o religious_a people_n and_o their_o friend_n and_o the_o door_n make_v fast_o against_o they_o with_o the_o strong_a barricado_n that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o hang_v and_o draw_v and_o quarter_a yea_o many_o of_o his_o own_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n our_o native_a roman-catholic_n to_o this_o day_n who_o sincere_o adhere_v to_o all_o his_o other_o doctrine_n though_o flay_v alive_a with_o penalty_n and_o inconvenience_n for_o it_o yet_o disclaim_v and_o desert_n his_o infallible_a guidance_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o venture_v life_n and_o fortune_n for_o their_o law_n and_o country_n against_o any_o invasion_n of_o the_o land_n though_o countenance_v or_o authorise_a by_o the_o pope_n for_o though_o such_o loyalty_n be_v look_v upon_o at_o rome_n with_o a_o evil_a eye_n as_o have_v late_o appear_v in_o the_o irish_a excommunication_n for_o the_o like_a principle_n and_o profession_n of_o allegiance_n yet_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v true_a to_o their_o king_n let_v who_o will_v call_v they_o heretic_n for_o be_v honest_a subject_n and_o this_o their_o resolution_n must_v be_v ground_v either_o upon_o policy_n or_o vain_a glory_n to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n as_o well_o as_o the_o infamy_n of_o rebellious_a principle_n or_o upon_o conscience_n to_o god_n which_o only_o be_v true_a honour_n i_o be_o apt_a if_o i_o do_v no_o wrong_n to_o believe_v the_o last_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o own_o all_o such_o by_o consequence_n as_o true_a english_a protestant_n as_o any_o in_o our_o own_o church_n for_o prefer_v conscience_n before_o the_o pope_n which_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v be_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o difference_n between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o they_o deal_v alike_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o opinion_n which_o set_v we_o at_o distance_n from_o one_o another_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n which_o if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o right_n must_v hold_v in_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o this_o dismiss_v all_o other_o tenet_n that_o be_v except_v against_o and_o have_v no_o support_n from_o god_n or_o conscience_n or_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o pontifical_a chair_n for_o be_v so_o dangerous_o and_o perfidious_o deceive_v while_o trust_v to_o its_o judgement_n and_o of_o right_a interpret_n in_o a_o case_n so_o evident_a and_o plain_a and_o important_a as_o neck_n and_o estate_n and_o salvation_n can_v amount_v to_o if_o they_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o again_o to_o be_v overrule_v to_o differ_v from_o their_o brethren_n upon_o no_o reason_n of_o conscience_n but_o this_o bare_a authority_n alone_o whereof_o they_o have_v have_v trial_n of_o its_o fidelity_n and_o the_o old_a sophism_n of_o believe_v as_o that_o church_n believe_v this_o can_v be_v count_v worthy_a and_o filial_a piety_n and_o well_o weigh_v religion_n in_o they_o but_o a_o negligent_a unadvisedness_n equivalent_a to_o plain_a fault_n and_o folly_n especial_o there_o be_v present_a suffering_n and_o future_a hazard_n in_o the_o case_n according_a to_o the_o know_a proverb_n the_o friend_n that_o deceive_v i_o once_o it_o be_v his_o fault_n twice_o it_o be_v my_o own_o all_o difference_n in_o our_o religion_n be_v thus_o easy_o compose_v between_o we_o if_o they_o stand_v constant_a to_o their_o good_a principle_n throughout_o its_o consequence_n as_o reason_n bind_v they_o to_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n else_o to_o believe_v or_o trust_v their_o loyalty_n what_o a_o day_n of_o bliss_n will_v it_o be_v to_o they_o and_o we_o to_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o like_a christian_a as_o well_o as_o english_a brethren_z to_o their_o church_n and_o we_o what_o peace_n to_o themselves_o in_o their_o concern_v both_o within_o and_o without_o what_o tear_n of_o joy_n will_v it_o cause_v in_o their_o protestant_a tenant_n and_o dependent_n who_o will_v willing_o resign_v their_o life_n to_o see_v that_o bless_a day_n what_o acclamation_n and_o bonfire_n throughout_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o restoration_n of_o its_o strength_n and_o union_n what_o echo_n and_o halelujah_n among_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n that_o delight_n in_o man_n salvation_n and_o return_v from_o error_n but_o shall_v they_o offer_v to_o make_v themselves_o and_o we_o and_o the_o nation_n happy_a with_o such_o a_o festival_n how_o must_v they_o expect_v to_o be_v well_o lash_v for_o this_o by_o their_o old_a friend_n for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o apostate_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v beside_o the_o ignobleness_n of_o change_v and_o be_v unconstant_a to_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o reply_v but_o those_o of_o they_o that_o through_o god_n grace_n assist_v they_o nowithstand_v such_o discouragement_n and_o obstacle_n that_o will_v be_v leader_n and_o example_n to_o their_o brethren_n in_o such_o path_n of_o peace_n and_o life_n and_o count_v it_o glory_n and_o magnanimity_n to_o adhere_v to_o truth_n through_o shame_n and_o calumny_n and_o but_o a_o heathenish_a
one_o of_o st._n paul_n disciple_n one_o of_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o extraction_n be_v the_o son_n of_o claudia_n ruffina_n 13._o ruffina_n martial_a fpigr_n lib._n 11._o ep._n 53._o lib._n 4._o ep._n 13._o a_o british_a lady_n admire_v by_o 13._o by_o martial_a fpigr_n lib._n 11._o ep._n 53._o lib._n 4._o ep._n 13._o roman_a writer_n for_o her_o accomplishment_n not_o short_a of_o any_o then_o in_o rome_n or_o athens_n seq_n athens_n usher_n cap._n 3._o p._n 31._o seq_n the_o wife_n of_o pudens_n and_o mother_n of_o linus_n in_o who_o house_n at_o rome_n baronius_n say_v 44._o say_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 44._o the_o tradition_n go_v st._n peter_n have_v his_o abode_n in_o convert_v afterward_o into_o a_o temple_n but_o which_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o general_o agree_v on_o by_o their_o writer_n and_o we_o and_o the_o exception_n of_o one_o seq_n one_o usher_n cap._n 3._o p._n 31._o seq_n dissenter_n sufficient_o answer_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a usher_n they_o both_o be_v the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v mention_v seq_n mention_v usher_n cap._n 3._o p._n 31._o seq_n in_o st._n paul_n 2_o epistle_n to_o another_o timothy_n 4.21_o pudens_n and_o linus_n and_o claudia_n greet_v thou_o and_o all_o the_o brethren_n who_o after_o acquaintance_n with_o st._n paul_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v more_o instrumental_a to_o convey_v and_o promote_v more_o and_o more_o the_o gospel_n into_o her_o country_n than_o before_o piece_n of_o roman_a wit_n as_o she_o be_v wont_a as_o be_v right_o infer_v by_o the_o polite_a and_o reverend_a author_n of_o antiquitates_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la who_o yet_o be_v more_o industrious_a than_o need_n in_o the_o derivation_n and_o roman_a form_v of_o both_o her_o name_n claudia_n from_o claudius_n caesar_n and_o ruffina_n from_o pudens_n rufus_n a_o roman_a knight_n her_o husband_n when_o her_o own_o 2._o own_o hist_o britt_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o british_a name_n may_v easy_o and_o without_o such_o strein_v be_v form_v after_o the_o latin_a mode_n common_a with_o it_o to_o other_o tongue_n to_o make_v some_o alteration_n in_o foreign_a name_n which_o they_o be_v to_o pronounce_v in_o their_o own_o who_o be_v young_a and_o new_o marry_v with_o pudens_n marshal_n patron_n style_v sanctus_n by_o the_o poet_n in_o his_o epithalamium_n for_o his_o modesty_n and_o virtue_n may_v well_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o a_o son_n that_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o time_n as_o well_o as_o mutual_a affection_n to_o baptise_v our_o british_a king_n come_v over_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o probable_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o influence_n for_o k._n lucius_n or_o lhê_n live_v not_o at_o that_o distance_n of_o time_n but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v well_o effect_v in_o anno_fw-la 156._o say_v geoffry_n 2._o geoffry_n hist_o britt_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o of_o monmouth_n and_o soon_o say_v ninius_n and_o p._n jovius_n as_o before_o withal_o there_o be_v but_o his_o father_n king_n coillus_n and_o marius_n or_o meirig_n his_o grandfather_n between_o lucius_n and_o aruiragus_n mention_v in_o roman_a writer_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n and_o g._n and_o gwladys_n ruffydh_n or_o gryffith_n whence_o ruffinus_n ruffina_n griffin_n the_o old_a britain_n retain_v their_o maiden_n surname_n though_o marry_v and_o do_v still_o among_o the_o communality_n and_o pronounce_v u._fw-mi as_o y_z and_o melt_v away_o g._n bountiful_a to_o he_o at_o glastonbury_n say_v our_o history_n and_o lucius_n may_v be_v call_v arviragus_n or_o apviragus_n for_o his_o name_n in_o british_a form_n be_v lhês_a coel_n ap_fw-mi meirig_n 18_o meirig_n usher_n p_o 18_o and_o be_v it_o true_a that_o lucius_n of_o a_o king_n become_v a_o preacher_n before_o his_o end_n and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n bavaria_n 31._o bavaria_n usher_n p_o 31._o and_o switzerland_n as_o several_a author_n report_v out_o of_o the_o annal_n of_o those_o place_n as_o our_o english_a frisicarum_fw-la english_a ubbo_n emmius_n reâ—_n frisicarum_fw-la willibrord_n and_o suidbert_n and_o wilfrid_n do_v holland_n and_o frizland_n and_o boniface_n or_o winfrid_n do_v the_o thurmgi_n suevi_n &_o franci_n 323._o franci_n munster_n cosm_n l._n 3._o p._n 323._o do_v it_o follow_v they_o must_v owe_v a_o eternal_a subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n upon_o that_o score_n or_o do_v the_o ancient_a britain_n ever_o pretend_v to_o a_o supremacy_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o ireland_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o its_o conversion_n by_o their_o st._n patrick_n as_o be_v the_o way_n at_o rome_n to_o insist_v or_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o own_o power_n to_o pav_v we_o or_o another_o that_o shall_v upon_o such_o a_o score_n expect_v it_o such_o their_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n against_o their_o due_a loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o their_o own_o sovereign_n who_o right_a it_o be_v but_o though_o we_o pretend_v to_o no_o rule_n over_o they_o nor_o expect_v any_o more_o but_o their_o love_n and_o kindness_n which_o be_v mutual_o due_a we_o may_v just_o take_v it_o ill_o and_o unkind_a at_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v guide_v in_o their_o faith_n by_o foreign_a deceiver_n to_o their_o misery_n than_o continue_v their_o communion_n with_o their_o ancient_a christian_a friend_n and_o brethren_n branach_n to_o their_o great_a felicity_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o happy_a peace_n of_o both_o nation_n where_o christian_a religion_n be_v whole_o employ_v and_o adapt_v to_o compass_v worldly_a end_n and_o temporal_a superiority_n its_o dignity_n be_v embase_v and_o its_o nature_n real_o change_v into_o another_o kind_n or_o species_n and_o ought_v not_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v call_v religion_n for_o the_o end_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o master_n than_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o building_n than_o the_o scaffold_n and_o this_o present_a world_n satan_n kingdom_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o such_o a_o church_n which_o be_v whole_o design_v and_o dedicate_v to_o serve_v and_o gain_v it_o with_o all_o the_o end_n give_v name_n and_o be_v and_o definition_n unto_o the_o mean_n as_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n employ_v to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a be_v charity_n to_o pay_v debt_n justice_n to_o bribe_v a_o evidence_n perjury_n to_o hire_v a_o assassinate_n murder_n or_o a_o building_n make_v to_o dwell_v in_o be_v a_o house_n to_o grind_v corn_n a_o mill_n to_o keep_v off_o enemy_n a_o fort_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o church_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o a_o shop_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o religion_n that_o have_v earthly_a rule_n and_o advantage_n for_o its_o chief_a end_n and_o profess_v earth_n thereby_o to_o be_v better_a than_o heaven_n and_o gospel_n good_a for_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o fill_v coffer_n can_v be_v call_v christian_n or_o true_a catholic_n religion_n for_o the_o chief_a aim_n of_o such_o be_v the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o rather_o a_o antichristian_a trade_n or_o craft_n which_o set_v conscience_n and_o truth_n and_o sacrament_n all_o at_o sale_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o this_o and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v touch_v the_o second_o point_n to_o show_v that_o rome_n be_v no_o mother_n church_n to_o britain_n neither_o by_o conception_n or_o education_n for_o she_o be_v neither_o conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n nor_o nourish_v on_o her_o breast_n but_o be_v a_o virgin_n of_o full_a age_n when_o her_o pretend_a mother_n be_v but_o in_o her_o swaddle_a clout_n and_o cradle_n section_n vii_o the_o description_n of_o the_o old_a british_a church_n in_o its_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o government_n and_o tradition_n when_o augustine_n the_o monk_n make_v his_o impression_n here_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o come_v to_o augustine_n the_o monk_n impression_n upon_o our_o british_a church_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v whether_o be_v free_a bear_v she_o forfeit_v that_o liberty_n by_o any_o foul_a heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n merit_v superiority_n over_o she_o by_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o pure_a church_n or_o by_o any_o act_n of_o redemption_n or_o unrequitable_a courtesy_n which_o swallow_v liberty_n have_v win_v or_o oblige_v it_o in_o justice_n and_o equity_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o she_o or_o wherein_o her_o title_n to_o this_o supremacy_n lay_v in_o its_o first_o advance_v and_o set_v out_o before_o any_o pretence_n or_o colour_n from_o prescription_n or_o possession_n the_o face_n therefore_o and_o physiognomy_n of_o both_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o be_v view_v and_o examine_v in_o its_o line_n and_o feature_n which_o of_o the_o two_o for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o tradition_n be_v most_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a and_o merit_v suppose_v their_o year_n and_o stand_v equal_a to_o rule_v and_o give_v law_n to_o the_o other_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v premise_v
and_o take_v for_o grant_v out_o of_o bede_n that_o the_o scottish_a and_o pictish_n and_o irish_a church_n be_v then_o one_o and_o the_o same_o exact_o in_o principle_n and_o custom_n with_o their_o mother_n the_o british_a church_n and_o what_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o yea_o the_o daughter_n be_v more_o hot_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o mother_n against_o rome_n invasion_n than_o the_o mother_n itself_o for_o the_o british_a bishop_n agree_v to_o give_v augustine_n a_o fair_a meeting_n to_o dispute_v their_o right_n and_o pretension_n 4._o pretension_n bed_n lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o but_o daganus_n and_o columbanus_n though_o court_v and_o respect_v will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v with_o those_o of_o augustine_n party_n nor_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o house_n to_o give_v therefore_o a_o brief_a character_n of_o both_o church_n as_o to_o their_o principle_n its_o worth_n observe_v what_o bede_n deliver_v of_o both_o 129._o both_o usher_n 129._o though_o no_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o britain_n as_o the_o learned_a have_v observe_v and_o first_o of_o the_o britain_n next_o of_o augustine_n and_o his_o religion_n the_o british_a be_v represent_v to_o be_v a_o church_n scriptural_a for_o for_o its_o doctrine_n episcopal_n for_o its_o government_n primitive_a and_o oriental_a for_o its_o custom_n and_o tradition_n and_o augustine_n himself_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o it_o for_o his_o quarrel_n but_o these_o three_o pretence_n 1._o c_o that_o she_o observe_v not_o easter_n after_o the_o way_n of_o rome_n 2._o nor_o baptism_n with_o roman_a ceremony_n 3._o and_o refuse_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o great_a sore_n of_o all_o at_o the_o bottom_n because_o they_o will_v not_o own_o augustine_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o archbishop_n deny_v by_o consequence_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n who_o send_v he_o bede_n out_o of_o his_o moderation_n conjecture_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n about_o easter_n to_o be_v this_o do_v ut_fw-la pote_fw-la quibus_fw-la long_o ultra_fw-la orbem_fw-la positis_fw-la &c_n &c_n be_v situate_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o decree_n of_o council_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n have_v not_o reach_v they_o only_o what_o work_v of_o piety_n and_o purity_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n they_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a care_n and_o diligence_n to_o observe_v and_o practise_v and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n in_o britain_n out_o of_o love_n with_o this_o error_n as_o be_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o council_n who_o take_v scripture_n for_o their_o only_a rule_n and_o gildas_n after_o their_o manner_n have_v scarce_o one_o paragraph_n in_o his_o epistle_n unstor_v therewith_o and_o one_o of_o his_o chief_a lamentation_n in_o diocletian_n persecution_n be_v for_o their_o bible_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o public_a market_n which_o kind_n of_o sight_n our_o apostate_n modern_a roman-catholic_n will_v have_v be_v content_a to_o behold_v in_o large_a manner_n with_o dry_a eye_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o any_o error_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o synod_n about_o this_o point_n appear_v from_o constantine_n the_o great_a his_o epistle_n and_o certificate_n in_o their_o behalf_n before_o mention_v and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o arles_n determine_v this_o particular_a controversy_n about_o easter_n 1._o easter_n council_n arelat_n can_v 1._o the_o next_o doctrine_n of_o our_o ancient_n britain_n include_v in_o the_o former_a be_v the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n meekness_n and_o humility_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o imitation_n and_o communion_n mat._n 11.29_o so_o the_o famous_a abbot_n dunawd_v 2._o dunawd_v bed_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o or_o dionothus_n resolve_v his_o countryman_n upon_o their_o question_n whether_o they_o shall_v give_v augustine_n another_o meeting_n or_o hearken_v to_o he_o for_o in_o a_o former_a he_o have_v stagger_v they_o as_o bede_n believe_v not_o so_o much_o with_o argument_n as_o with_o a_o miracle_n by_o restore_v a_o blind_a man_n one_o of_o his_o own_o company_n to_o his_o sight_n before_o they_o all_o but_o the_o british_a doctor_n for_o all_o this_o will_v not_o 2._o not_o bed_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o priscis_fw-la abdicare_fw-la moribus_fw-la relinquish_v their_o ancient_a custom_n as_o then_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n pass_v they_o style_v they_o without_o further_a advise_v with_o their_o brethren_n faith_n brethren_n ibid._n here_o the_o britain_n term_n their_o own_o faith_n and_o custom_n hên_fw-mi ffydh_fw-mi count_v popery_n then_o at_o its_o first_o entrance_n here_o but_o a_o innovation_n which_o be_v a_o note_n for_o our_o britain_n to_o consider_v who_o vulgar_o call_v popery_n hên_n ffydh_fw-mi or_o the_o old_a faith_n whereupon_o dunawd_v be_v consult_v with_o at_o bangor_n advise_v they_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o christ_n example_n more_o than_o deceitful_a miracle_n give_v he_o the_o meeting_n say_v he_o and_o regard_v his_o message_n if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n but_o how_o may_v that_o be_v know_v say_v they_o do_v not_o you_o read_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n if_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a it_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o bear_v that_o yoke_n himself_o and_o will_v have_v you_o to_o bear_v the_o same_o but_o if_o he_o be_v rigorous_a and_o proud_a it_o be_v manifest_a he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o you_o need_v not_o care_n for_o his_o message_n but_o how_o shall_v this_o also_o be_v know_v let_v he_o come_v first_o to_o the_o place_n and_o if_o when_o you_o arrive_v who_o exceed_v in_o number_n and_o other_o respect_n he_o arise_v to_o meet_v and_o honour_v you_o as_o his_o christian_a brethren_n it_o be_v some_o sign_n he_o belong_v to_o christ_n you_o be_v to_o hear_v he_o with_o all_o respect_n and_o deference_n but_o if_o not_o but_o with_o state_n and_o distance_n he_o think_v to_o reduce_v and_o overawe_n you_o and_o your_o people_n you_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o your_o church_n and_o disappoint_v he_o of_o his_o carnal_a expectation_n which_o last_o take_v place_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n on_o both_o side_n eum_fw-la notantes_fw-la superbiae_fw-la cunctis_fw-la que_fw-la dicebat_fw-la contradicere_fw-la laborabant_fw-la neque_fw-la illum_fw-la pro_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la habituros_fw-la respondebant_fw-la they_o own_a he_o for_o no_o archbishop_n but_o tax_v he_o for_o his_o pride_n who_o may_v have_v have_v their_o honour_n by_o humility_n and_o contradict_v and_o baffle_v he_o in_o all_o he_o have_v to_o say_v for_o they_o be_v 7._o bishop_n &_o plures_fw-la viri_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la many_o very_a learned_a man_n as_o bede_n there_o observe_v where_o upon_o he_o prophesy_v their_o destruction_n which_o short_o fall_v out_o in_o barbarous_a manner_n more_o by_o instigation_n than_o prescience_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o king_n kingdom_n who_o do_v execute_v his_o prophecy_n and_o providentiall_a plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o saxon_a or_o english_a by_o british_a ministry_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o romish_a as_o will_v further_o appear_v to_o these_o two_o catholic_n principle_n and_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o incarnate_a best_o lead_v they_o to_o holiness_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o other_o world_n they_o add_v a_o three_o that_o bring_v they_o peace_n in_o this_o obedience_n to_o superior_n or_o theit_n god_n on_o earth_n and_o their_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a governor_n in_o their_o several_a district_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o synod_n and_o council_n of_o the_o church_n about_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n happen_v in_o religion_n upon_o this_o score_n the_o above_o say_v dunawd_v say_v the_o british_a history_n 12_o history_n histor_n briton_n lib._n 11._o c._n 12_o miro_n modo_fw-la liberalibus_fw-la artibus_fw-la eruditus_fw-la augustino_n petenti_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la britonibus_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la diversis_fw-la monstravit_fw-la argumentationibus_fw-la ipsos_fw-la ei_fw-la nullah_o subjectionem_fw-la debere_fw-la cum_fw-la &_o suum_fw-la archipraesulem_fw-la haberent_fw-la be_v wonderful_o learn_v clear_v by_o diverse_a argument_n the_o british_a bishop_n owe_v he_o no_o subjection_n as_o he_o and_o his_o pope_n expect_v and_o particular_o by_o this_o because_o they_o have_v a_o archbishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o be_v not_o to_o disobey_v their_o lawful_a superior_a to_o please_v a_o usurper_n for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o obedience_n to_o know_v one_o right_a superior_a and_o to_o own_o none_o beside_o wherein_o lie_v the_o first_o perversion_n of_o every_o english_a subject_n that_o follow_v rome_n and_o its_o foreign_a father_n against_o the_o inward_a
natural_a allegiance_n of_o his_o conscience_n towards_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o his_o outward_a duty_n to_o his_o governor_n and_o father_n at_o home_n violate_v the_o five_o commandment_n with_o a_o pharisaical_a corban_n say_v to_o their_o peculiar_a father_n it_o be_v give_v to_o rome_n whatsoever_o you_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o we_o follow_v uncertain_a tradition_n before_o god_n express_v law_n and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v timely_o detect_v and_o forwarn_v against_o this_o holy_a fraud_n math._n 15.5_o for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o every_o good_a wife_n be_v to_o know_v she_o own_o husband_n from_o another_o and_o every_o good_a subject_n his_o own_o king_n from_o a_o foreigner_n or_o usurper_n and_o every_o soldier_n his_o own_o commander_n and_o colour_n by_o the_o same_o duty_n and_o conscience_n every_o english_a christian_n be_v to_o follow_v his_o own_o church_n in_o christ_n before_o another_o for_o obedience_n misplace_v be_v but_o godly_a transgression_n or_o traitorous_a loyalty_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o public_a beside_o its_o own_o shame_n and_o prejudice_n and_o by_o submission_n to_o governor_n and_o synod_n they_o be_v heal_v of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n which_o most_o annoy_v this_o church_n next_o to_o romish_a inroad_n that_o tread_v down_o the_o whole_a field_n and_o sow_v their_o tare_n and_o superstition_n from_o year_n to_o year_n among_o our_o best_a corn_n this_o make_v also_o our_o church_n to_o under_o go_v several_a variation_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n as_o time_n require_v as_o for_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o venom_n which_o begin_v to_o breath_n a_o little_a in_o these_o part_n upon_o 197._o upon_o usher_n p_o 197._o gratian'ss_n toleration_n of_o divers_a opinion_n in_o religion_n it_o find_v not_o the_o air_n to_o agree_v with_o it_o neither_o do_v pelagius_n or_o morgan_n though_o bear_v in_o britain_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 207._o say_v idem_fw-la p._n 207._o the_o same_o day_n st._n augustine_n be_v bear_v in_o africa_n suck_v demetr_v suck_v idem_fw-la p._n 215._o 224._o &_o pelagii_n epist_n ad_fw-la demetr_v or_o propagate_v his_o heresy_n here_o but_o fall_v into_o it_o at_o rome_n by_o find_v christian_n to_o come_v short_a of_o heathen_n and_o abuse_v grace_n to_o libertinism_n and_o wantonness_n for_o otherwise_o he_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n with_o the_o chief_a 221.214_o chief_a usher_n 221.214_o father_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n st._n augustine_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o in_o the_o east_n 215._o east_n usher_n p._n 215._o end_v his_o day_n have_v never_o return_v to_o his_o own_o country_n but_o his_o heresy_n come_v to_o be_v spread_v here_o nevertheless_o in_o those_o part_n especial_o that_o be_v reduce_v by_o the_o saxon_a conqueror_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o 17._o of_o bed_n lib_n 1._o c_o 17._o agricola_n a_o french_a man_n the_o son_n of_o severianus_n a_o pelagian_a bishop_n and_o in_o the_o root_n of_o it_o out_o among_o the_o britain_n leave_v behind_o in_o lhoegr_n germanus_n and_o lupus_n frenchman_n likewise_o do_v good_a service_n as_o by_o neutrality_n they_o be_v better_o fit_v as_o for_o instance_n their_o first_o and_o main_a success_n in_o disputation_n be_v about_o 446._o about_o m._n westm_n p._n 446._o st._n alban_n where_o gildas_n and_o such_o as_o he_o dare_v not_o approach_v for_o the_o enemy_n as_o his_o complaint_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o alban_n by_o camden_n in_o st._n alban_n camden_n there_o be_v their_o chief_a champion_n send_v hither_o from_o the_o gallican_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o british_a church_n signify_v her_o distemper_n and_o trouble_n &_o quaâ—primum_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la debere_fw-la succurri_fw-la that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n shall_v be_v assist_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v such_o be_v the_o love_a communion_n then_o between_o this_o and_o that_o church_n and_o still_o may_v be_v especial_o with_o the_o sound_a and_o learned_a part_n thereof_o under_o frown_n for_o orthodoxy_n if_o he_o who_o now_o let_v be_v once_o take_v full_o out_o of_o the_o way_n 2_o thess_n 2._o but_o it_o recover_v itself_o again_o after_o germanus_n his_o time_n till_o st._n david_n new_o ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o public_a synod_n whereto_o he_o be_v invite_v hold_v in_o wales_n against_o it_o give_v it_o 474._o it_o usher_n p._n 474._o its_o final_a overthrow_n and_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o st._n david_n in_o the_o same_o synod_n thereupon_o for_o the_o easter_n controversy_n which_o be_v the_o only_a material_a point_n augustine_n have_v to_o object_n for_o the_o other_o about_o baptism_n be_v mere_a ceremony_n and_o since_o lose_v in_o oblivion_n it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n doctrinal_a and_o astronomical_a doctrinal_a as_o in_o the_o early_a controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o east_n and_o west_n wherein_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a the_o britain_n follow_v the_o east_n before_o the_o synod_n of_o 1._o of_o council_n arelat_n can._n 1._o arles_n and_o nice_n determine_v otherwise_o and_o astronomical_a between_o augustine_n and_o the_o britain_n at_o this_o time_n be_v much_o the_o same_o difference_n between_o stylo_fw-la veteri_fw-la &_o stylo_fw-la novo_fw-la in_o our_o day_n which_o the_o ignorance_n of_o augustine_n make_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_n tradition_n derive_v from_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o chief_a ground_n and_o pretence_n of_o quarrel_n to_o disturb_v our_o church_n st._n paul_n dehort_v christian_n from_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n gal._n 4_o 10_o very_o agreeable_o to_o the_o christian_a hypothesis_n whereby_o this_o present_a world_n or_o the_o old_a creation_n have_v its_o end_n and_o period_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o to_o our_o faith_n and_o 357._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n t._n 5._o edit_fw-la savil._n hom._n 53._o p._n 357._o time_n its_o concomitant_a twin_n have_v the_o like_a end_n and_o period_n with_o it_o by_o consequence_n wherefore_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n for_o proper_o a_o christian_n as_o a_o christian_a life_n not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o eternity_n or_o to_o use_v the_o apostle_n expression_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o conversation_n and_o scene_n of_o live_v be_v not_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n phil._n 3_o 20._o col._n 3.1_o which_o doctrine_n high_o suit_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o immortal_a soul_n all_o who_o act_v of_o vice_n or_o virtue_n though_o as_o bear_v in_o the_o body_n within_z the_o virge_z of_o time_n and_o place_n they_o be_v temporal_a and_o transitory_a yet_o as_o they_o be_v the_o freeborn_a offspring_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o carry_v the_o feature_n and_o signature_n of_o eternity_n upon_o they_o be_v eternal_a as_o their_o parent_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o guilt_n or_o merit_n not_o as_o if_o the_o old_a creation_n wherein_o we_o still_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 10.3_o be_v whole_o consume_v and_o transubstantiate_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o rational_a faculty_n which_o a_o moral_a philosopher_n will_v just_o deride_v as_o madness_n in_o those_o that_o shall_v maintain_v it_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a sublunary_a and_o moral_a nature_n of_o all_o its_o part_n be_v to_o be_v elevate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o heavenly_a use_n in_o this_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o near_a access_n to_o god_n wherein_o the_o church_n as_o a_o new_a creature_n by_o faith_n now_o stand_v rom._n 5.21_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o therefore_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a we_o christian_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o obey_v and_o rule_v and_o mourn_v and_o rejoice_v and_o observe_v day_n and_o time_n and_o feast_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n or_o heathen_n do_v but_o in_o another_o world_n by_o faith_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o time_n person_n and_o degree_n and_o difference_n of_o person_n meet_v in_o one_o as_o the_o whole_a hemisphere_n in_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o diameter_n in_o their_o centre_n in_o the_o world_n man_n be_v greek_n or_o barbarian_n bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a but_o in_o the_o church_n christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o for_o as_o in_o a_o degenerate_a church_n or_o false_a christian_n the_o present_a world_n or_o his_o interest_n and_o profit_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o holy_a church_n and_o religion_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n be_v all_o hypocritical_o and_o profane_o name_v and_o use_v in_o
the_o lordsday_n lest_o good-friday_n shall_v thereby_o be_v observe_v of_o necessity_n before_o the_o 14_o day_n against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o differ_v it_o to_o the_o follow_a sunday_n be_v the_o 22_o but_o if_o the_o follow_a sunday_n be_v on_o the_o 16_o day_n after_o the_o full_a moon_n or_o 14_o the_o former_a inconvenience_n be_v prevent_v so_o the_o latin_n before_o they_o be_v rectify_v from_o alexandria_n observe_v their_o easter_n on_o such_o sunday_n as_o fell_a out_o between_o the_o 16_o and_o 22_o never_o go_v so_o far_o as_o 23_o nor_o begin_v at_o 14_o or_o 15._o 321._o 15._o usher_n p._n 321._o sulpitius_n severus_n of_o france_n about_o the_o year_n 410_o to_o amend_v the_o error_n and_o overplus_n of_o about_o two_o day_n which_o he_o observe_v invent_v another_o new_a way_n of_o observe_v easter_n between_o the_o 14_o the_o and_o 20_o which_o the_o britain_n be_v tax_v in_o bede_n for_o observe_v likewise_o whereby_o when_o easter_n be_v keep_v the_o 14_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o 13_o precede_v be_v take_v into_o it_o against_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o law_n which_o confine_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o passover_n ever_o to_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o 14_o and_o not_o before_o or_o latter_a so_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v for_o about_o 100_o year_n lay_v aside_o her_o wont_a cycle_n and_o rule_v of_o 84_o and_o from_o 16_o to_o 22_o to_o follow_v the_o exacter_n table_n of_o dionysius_n and_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n for_o about_o the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n follow_v the_o gallican_n method_n of_o sulpitius_n from_o 14_o to_o 20_o being_n more_o intent_n upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o duty_n than_o exactness_n in_o hour_n and_o scruple_n and_o second_o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o augustine_n the_o monk_n and_o his_o follower_n to_o espy_v a_o mistake_n to_o raise_v a_o quarrel_n upon_o to_o disturb_v 2._o disturb_v bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o our_o church_n for_o they_o confident_o affirm_v that_o their_o alexandrine_n calandar_n be_v a_o tradition_n derive_v from_o st._n peter_n who_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n upon_o which_o 25._o which_o bed_n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o oswi_n king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v deter_v from_o his_o british_a institution_n to_o follow_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v shut_v out_o colman_n be_v discredit_v quit_v his_o bishopric_n and_o go_v back_o into_o seotland_n and_o the_o spotless_a church_n of_o britain_n have_v a_o foul_a imputation_n fasten_v upon_o it_o of_o be_v no_o less_o than_o heretical_a for_o want_v of_o better_a skill_n or_o heed_n in_o almanac_n and_o account_n and_o trust_v too_o much_o her_o neighbour_n of_o france_n to_o tell_v the_o clock_n whilst_o she_o be_v busy_a with_o the_o like_a ignorance_n though_o not_o with_o the_o same_o mischief_n and_o scandal_n a_o gift_a preacher_n prefer_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o all_o human_a learning_n whatsoever_o be_v ask_v by_o a_o grave_a divine_a to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o arcturus_n orion_n and_o the_o pleyade_n job_n 28.31_o compare_v they_o with_o leviathan_n thereabouts_o that_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o word_n in_o his_o fancy_n answer_v present_o they_o be_v sea-monster_n and_o earnest_n he_o be_v the_o learned_a minister_n shall_v veil_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o ignorant_a inspiration_n consent_n and_o harmony_n among_o church_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v in_o every_o rite_n and_o truth_n however_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o point_n that_o be_v least_o considerable_a but_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v god_n be_v better_a please_v with_o sincerity_n than_o punctillioe_n and_o that_o a_o clean_a heart_n stylo_fw-la veteri_fw-la be_v far_a more_o acceptable_a with_o its_o searcher_n than_o a_o old_a heart_n puff_v with_o pride_n and_o malice_n stylo_fw-la novo_fw-la the_o virgin_n say_v st._n chrysostom_n be_v shut_v out_o for_o want_n of_o oil_n math._n 25.11_o another_o for_o not_o have_v his_o wedding_n garment_n math._n 12.12_o 13._o but_o we_o read_v of_o none_o that_o be_v arraign_v or_o punish_v for_o mistake_v the_o month_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o its_o adversary_n large_o prove_v our_o british_a to_o be_v orthodox_n in_o doctrine_n in_o that_o she_o have_v no_o more_o but_o this_o easter_n difference_n to_o lay_v to_o her_o charge_n or_o to_o justify_v herself_o above_o she_o and_o as_o her_o doctrine_n throughout_o be_v sound_a and_o scriptural_a so_o be_v her_o government_n ancient_a and_o primitive_a by_o bishop_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o their_o david_n their_o usher_n p._n 81._o godw._n catalogue_n in_o bernard_n st_n david_n clergy_n and_o people_n as_o their_o arch-bishop_n 8._o arch-bishop_n convocato_fw-la clero_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la pyramo_n archiepiscopatû_v eborac_n sedem_fw-la concessit_fw-la m._n westm_n de_fw-fr arthuro_n an._n 522._o &_o spelman_n conc_n p._n 60._o &_o hist_o brit._n l._n 8._o c._n 12._o l._n 9_o c._n 8._o by_o their_o king_n and_o synod_n and_o parliament_n to_o rule_v at_o home_n and_o to_o appear_v a_o broad_a in_o general_a council_n nice_a sardyca_n ariminum_n as_o there_o be_v instance_n that_o there_o be_v here_o 28_o bishop_n and_o three_o arch-bishop_n erect_v over_o the_o rest_n by_o king_n lucius_n and_o the_o 125._o the_o usher_n p._n 125._o revenue_n of_o the_o druid_n tranfer_v from_o idolatry_n to_o endow_v the_o church_n and_o so_o keep_v still_o sacred_a fot_o the_o use_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n as_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o eleutherio_n and_o in_o eleutherio_n platina_n intimate_v and_o be_v prove_v as_o to_o london_n by_o the_o early_a simony_n of_o wini_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n buy_v the_o same_o of_o king_n wolfer_n be_v not_o the_o less_o improbable_a because_o some_o learned_a man_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o word_n arch-slamins_a use_v by_o the_o interpreter_n who_o write_v in_o a_o ignorant_a monkish_a age_n when_o the_o thing_n mean_v thereby_o and_o that_o there_o be_v subordination_n and_o one_o set_v over_o the_o rest_n be_v express_o affirm_v by_o caesar_n in_o his_o account_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o order_n yet_o other_o be_v incline_v with_o baleus_n and_o and_o powel_n and_o sir_n h._n spelman_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n take_v her_o pattern_n from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o scripture_n rather_o than_o idolatry_n in_o the_o sound_n of_o her_o bishopric_n and_o that_o 90_o that_o usher_n p._n 90_o the_o 7_o bishop_n of_o wales_n under_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n david_n who_o be_v record_v to_o meet_v monk_n augustine_n be_v found_v and_o erect_v after_o the_o 107._o the_o idem_fw-la p._n 800._o &_o spelm._n conc._n p._n 107._o number_n and_o example_n of_o the_o 7_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o their_o angel_n revel_v cap_n 1.2_o 3._o as_o those_o church_n likewise_o after_o the_o like_a remarkable_a number_n in_o the_o angelical_a hirarchy_n zach._n 4.10_o rev._n 1.4_o 5._o which_o opinion_n archbishop_n usher_n recite_v without_o any_o censure_n or_o dislike_v according_o 73._o according_o usher_n p._n 73._o we_o meet_v with_o 7_o bishop_n in_o the_o north_n under_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o twice_o 7_o under_o the_o archbishop_n of_o london_n be_v twice_o as_o large_a as_o the_o two_o other_o province_n or_o 7_o only_a perhaps_o but_o each_o of_o those_o of_o large_a extent_n than_o now_o they_o be_v as_o be_v 115._o be_v heylin_n help_v to_o history_n p._n 115._o lincoln_n before_o eli_n peterburgh_n and_o oxford_n be_v take_v from_o it_o or_o lichfeild_n sidnacester_n dorchester_n legecester_n and_o worcester_n when_o all_o make_v but_o 27._o but_o monast_n angl._n part_n 1.137_o &_o spel._n council_n p._n 27._o one_o bishopric_n and_o whereas_o rome_n have_v 10_o suburbicarian_a province_n under_o it_o angl._n it_o praesat_fw-la monast_n angl._n milan_n which_o be_v more_o oriental_a in_o her_o custom_n have_v but_o 7._o but_o one_o discord_n note_n we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o british_a doctrine_n touch_v person_n ecclesiastical_a which_o yet_o well_o agree_v with_o st._n paul_n disallow_v any_o to_o be_v fit_a guide_n that_o do_v not_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o live_v as_o he_o follow_v christ_n phil._n 3.17_o though_o not_o so_o well_o with_o roman_a practice_n or_o profession_n where_o bishop_n may_v be_v holy_a maugre_o all_o their_o scandal_n and_o impiety_n and_o infallible_a in_o their_o monstrous_a error_n because_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n whereas_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o epist_n of_o epist_n gildas_n and_o consequent_o of_o our_o british_a church_n all_o holy_a minister_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n in_o his_o chair_n and_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o be_v judas_n his_o successor_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o belly_n who_o
from_o god_n and_o they_o that_o take_v this_o augustine_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o their_o faith_n have_v need_n beware_v who_o they_o take_v for_o grandfather_n the_o name_n of_o his_o fellow_n workman_n that_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o the_o rest_n but_o inferior_a in_o part_n in_o all_o probability_n to_o he_o their_o leader_n be_v mellitus_n justus_n paulinus_n and_o whereas_o ignorance_n usual_o be_v as_o harmless_a as_o it_o be_v dull_a and_o phlegmatic_a they_o be_v high_a and_o pernicious_a active_a and_o politic_a and_o harpy-like_a inferior_a to_o none_o in_o the_o dextrous_a suit_v of_o their_o temptation_n to_o the_o several_a inclination_n of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v about_o to_o serve_v their_o turn_n his_o insolent_a swell_a pride_n as_o mr._n 79_o mr._n perambulation_n of_o kent_n p._n 79_o lambard_n tax_v it_o appear_v towards_o the_o british_a bishop_n who_o intend_v he_o a_o respectful_a meeting_n beyond_o what_o he_o can_v merit_v for_o his_o honesty_n go_v about_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a bishopric_n in_o a_o diocese_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o altar_n against_o altar_n and_o upon_o another_o altar_n against_o all_o law_n and_o canon_n be_v sure_o of_o one_o archbishorick_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n carrying_z a_o great_a stroke_n in_o it_o who_o be_v as_o good_a as_o preconvert_v by_o other_o 63._o other_o polyd._n virg._n lib._n 4._o p._n 63._o ministry_n before_o he_o send_v for_o augustine_n though_o bede_n conceal_v that_o matter_n the_o next_o mark_n be_v another_o archbishopric_n for_o paulinus_n that_o of_o the_o york_n where_o elthelfred_n and_o edwin_n the_o one_o elder_a the_o other_o young_a be_v to_o be_v win_v to_o serve_v their_o church_n by_o different_a lure_n old_a ethelfred_n be_v toll_v out_o by_o his_o ambition_n and_o zealous_a enmity_n against_o christianity_n to_o seize_v and_o destroy_v the_o border_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o himself_o in_o the_o next_o young_a edwin_n be_v bring_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o carnal_a attraction_n and_o a_o 9_o a_o bed_n lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o marriage_n with_o king_n ethelbert_n daughter_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o pre-acquaintance_n in_o dream_n between_o he_o and_o paulinus_n to_o dispose_v he_o to_o christianity_n not_o unlike_o those_o between_o ibid._n between_o ibid._n paul_n and_o ananias_n act._n 9_o but_o in_o their_o truth_n for_o edwin_n can_v be_v no_o stranger_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v bring_v up_o from_o the_o cradle_n to_o ripe_a year_n as_o galfr._n as_o histor_n britt_n galfr._n the_o british_a history_n relate_v bede_n not_o disagree_v l._n 2._o c._n 12._o with_o prince_n cadwalhan_n of_o the_o same_o age_n who_o bede_n call_v carduella_n or_o cedwalla_n furious_a enemy_n afterward_o to_o one_o another_o thanks_o to_o augustine_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o thousand_o life_n sometime_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o prevail_v and_o kill_v and_o burn_v all_o before_o they_o edwin_n in_o the_o end_n go_v by_o the_o worst_a and_o paulinus_n 20._o paulinus_n lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o force_v to_o quit_v his_o new_a archbishopric_n and_o return_v with_o young_a edwin_n queen_n to_o canterbury_n 20._o canterbury_n lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o carduella_fw-la non_fw-la pepercit_fw-la religioni_fw-la eorum_fw-la exortae_fw-la jam_fw-la etc._n etc._n cadwalhan_n not_o spare_v to_o root_v up_o his_o new_a plantation_n northward_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o cite_v out_o of_o bede_n and_o yet_o this_o old_a part_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o matchmaking_a and_o bestow_v man_n kingdom_n from_o they_o upon_o other_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o nation_n and_o sometime_o of_o themselves_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o out_o of_o love_n with_o to_o this_o day_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o a_o subtle_a 2._o subtle_a bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o miracle_n of_o laurentius_n the_o whole_a plantation_n of_o these_o italian_a adventurer_n have_v go_v present_o to_o wrack_n for_o london_n soon_o expel_v these_o foreign_a propagator_n with_o mellitus_n their_o new_a bishop_n who_o never_o dare_v return_v any_o more_o bede_n smother_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o usage_n and_o say_v in_o one_o place_n that_o seberts_n child_n than_o the_o prince_n of_o london_n do_v it_o because_o mellitus_n deny_v they_o be_v unbaptise_v the_o pure_a white_a 5._o white_a idem_fw-la c._n 5._o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o their_o eye_n long_v for_o to_o taste_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v inure_v but_o to_o brown-bread_n before_o in_o 6._o in_o idem_fw-la c._n 6._o another_o place_n londonienses_fw-la excludunt_fw-la mellitum_fw-la idololatris_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la servire_fw-la gaudentes_fw-la the_o londoner_n send_v he_o away_o prefer_v heathenish_a idolatry_n before_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o if_o the_o saxon_a pagan_n of_o london_n have_v not_o the_o like_a noble_a disposition_n for_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o kentish_a but_o those_o have_v more_o grace_n than_o these_o but_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o people_n of_o london_n be_v ancient_a britain_n reduce_v by_o treaty_n and_o christian_n therefore_o by_o consequence_n which_o be_v a_o reason_n they_o have_v a_o british_a archbishop_n and_o clergy_n reside_v among_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n and_o after_o the_o saxon_a invasion_n for_o a_o age_n or_o two_o till_o they_o be_v 586._o be_v m._n westmin_n 586._o expel_v to_o make_v room_n for_o monk_n augustine_n who_o do_v not_o welcome_a augustine_n himself_o though_o come_v with_o his_o pall_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o archbishop_n among_o they_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n malmsbury_n intimate_v of_o his_o settle_n at_o canterbury_n 1._o canterbury_n g._n malmesb._n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la pontif_n lib._n 1._o where_o he_o be_v better_o welcome_v and_o very_o probable_o be_v the_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n that_o move_v he_o to_o make_v laurentius_n his_o successor_n at_o canterbury_n in_o his_o life_n time_n against_o the_o canon_n to_o secure_v the_o succession_n lest_o the_o primacy_n after_o his_o death_n shall_v devolve_v where_o it_o be_v before_o and_o who_o but_o london_n can_v raise_v this_o fear_n because_o of_o old_a right_n much_o less_o therefore_o will_v they_o welcome_v mellitus_n as_o a_o bare_a bishop_n over_o they_o or_o contribute_v to_o their_o own_o degradation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrilege_n and_o schism_n bede_n therefore_o be_v right_a as_o to_o the_o fact_n though_o not_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o londoner_n send_v he_o on_o go_v which_o be_v confirm_v by_o malmesburie_n 2._o malmesburie_n idem_fw-la episâ—_n lond._n lib._n 2._o penuâ—_n ria_fw-la potestatis_fw-la that_o ealbald_n have_v not_o power_n enough_o to_o keep_v he_o there_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o sebaret_n who_o be_v his_o cousin_n ibid._n cousin_n ibid._n and_o at_o his_o devotion_n but_o more_o probable_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o city_n as_o christian_n better_a principled_a but_o then_o eadbald_a who_o succeed_v ethelbert_n apostatise_v from_o his_o father_n faith_n have_v like_a to_o have_v blast_v the_o remain_a part_n of_o his_o nursery_n leave_v at_o canterbury_n have_v not_o laurentius_n i_o say_v step_v in_o with_o a_o miracle_n be_v sore_o 6._o sore_o bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o scourge_v all_o over_o black_a and_o blue_a by_o st._n peter_n as_o he_o lie_v in_o church_n the_o whole_a night_n before_o for_o have_v some_o thought_n himself_o to_o follow_v mellitus_n and_o justus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n his_o companion_n who_o in_o despair_n of_o do_v any_o good_a here_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v for_o france_n the_o sight_n and_o story_n whereof_o make_v a_o new_a alteration_n and_o a_o present_a compassion_n in_o the_o well_o mean_v king_n and_o justus_n and_o mellitus_n to_o return_v to_o england_n short_o after_o but_o all_o to_o little_a purpose_n edilred_n king_n of_o mercia_n not_o many_o year_n after_o viz._n anno_fw-la 676._o come_v upon_o they_o maligno_fw-la 12._o maligno_fw-la idem_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 12._o exercitu_fw-la with_o a_o malignant_a army_n for_o mercia_n have_v now_o and_o before_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n from_o british_a teacher_n lay_v all_o kent_n waist_n say_v bede_n and_o demolish_v ibid._n demolish_v idem_fw-la ibid._n all_o their_o church_n and_o monastery_n to_o the_o ground_n with_o the_o like_a irreverence_n to_o their_o italian_a religion_n as_o carduella_n or_o cadwalhan_n have_v in_o the_o north_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rochester_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o same_o common_a ruin_n and_o calamity_n ibid._n calamity_n idem_fw-la ibid._n putta_n its_o bishop_n retire_v and_o end_v his_o day_n with_o sexwulf_n bishop_n of_o mercia_n his_o church_n be_v destroy_v and_o plunder_v of_o all_o it_o have_v feign_a miracle_n like_o hot_a water_n with_o the_o intemperate_a may_v a_o little_a
the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o come_v for_o england_n be_v contemporary_n with_o wilfrid_n who_o theodore_n unjust_o both_o settle_v and_o unsettled_a in_o his_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n by_o who_o one_o of_o they_o 131._o they_o ubbo_n emmius_n lib._n 4._o p._n 131._o suidbert_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n an._n 695._o for_o the_o belgic_a conversion_n withal_o bede_n express_o 5.12_o express_o bed_n l._n 5.12_o say_v that_o egbert_n and_o the_o ewald_n be_v irish_a monk_n and_o usher_n 730._o usher_n usher_n 1168._o &_o 730._o prove_v the_o like_a of_o wilfrid_n yea_o it_o be_v notorious_a out_o of_o bede_n that_o the_o english_a do_v general_o flock_v to_o ireland_n for_o their_o learning_n by_o who_o they_o be_v not_o only_o furnish_v with_o 27._o with_o bede_n l._n 3._o c_o 27._o book_n but_o likewise_o with_o their_o saxonick_a letter_n which_o much_o agree_v with_o the_o character_n the_o irish_a still_o use_v and_o as_o antiquitary_n assure_v be_v use_v by_o the_o britain_n before_o from_o who_o the_o irish_a have_v it_o so_o that_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o the_o saxon_n have_v their_o learning_n from_o the_o britain_n but_o as_o to_o the_o character_n from_o the_o norman_a entrance_n both_o english_a and_o britain_n left_a it_o to_o follow_v the_o roman_a which_o serve_v not_o the_o british_a so_o well_o for_o raphate_n letter_n as_o do_v the_o saxon_a but_o multiply_v their_o consonant_n too_o much_o and_o the_o greek_a character_n which_o caesar_n say_v they_o use_v in_o his_o time_n can_v not_o express_v all_o their_o aspirate_n sound_v neither_o be_v it_o probable_o use_v by_o our_o learned_a druid_n who_o put_v nothing_o to_o writing_n and_o their_o posterity_n maintain_v that_o humour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o give_v much_o to_o scribble_n epistl_n scribble_n epistl_n as_o gildas_n observe_v but_o their_o divinity_n chief_o lie_v in_o communicate_v knowledge_n to_o friend_n enemy_n stranger_n by_o oral_a instruction_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o above_o all_o in_o hospitality_n and_o syberwid_v and_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n towards_o one_o another_o and_o defend_v the_o weak_a side_n and_o their_o human_a learning_n lie_v in_o law_n mathematics_n and_o astronomy_n etc._n etc._n which_o by_o alguinus_n be_v convey_v to_o charlemain_n and_o the_o french_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o philosophy_n and_o chemistry_n wherein_o merlin_n say_v our_o antiquary_n be_v a_o great_a master_n as_o their_o recreation_n be_v not_o in_o debauchery_n or_o drink_v but_o in_o campio_n as_o they_o style_v it_o or_o kind_n of_o olympic_a exercise_n that_o tend_v to_o make_v they_o serviceable_a in_o war_n and_o above_o all_o in_o poetry_n and_o clera_n to_o blazon_v the_o valour_n of_o their_o worthy_n the_o hospitality_n of_o their_o gentry_n and_o the_o contrary_a defect_n to_o the_o height_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o greek_a character_n may_v well_o have_v be_v use_v among_o they_o for_o commerce_n with_o greek_a merchant_n who_o much_o resort_v here_o for_o tin_n and_o some_o have_v conjecture_v that_o britain_n may_v thence_o have_v have_v its_o name_n from_o bre-tin_n bre_n and_o bro_n in_o the_o british_a signify_v country_n and_o tin_n the_o same_o as_o in_o english_a whereby_o cymro_n q.d._n cum_fw-la region_fw-la and_o cymru_n whereby_o the_o welsh_a call_v themselves_o in_o the_o singular_a and_o plural_a signify_v the_o same_o with_o caesar_n aborigines_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o in_o heathenish_a opinion_n they_o have_v grow_v together_o with_o the_o land_n but_o there_o be_v several_a mark_n to_o prove_v that_o as_o they_o have_v their_o first_o faith_n from_o the_o east_n more_o immediate_o than_o other_o nation_n of_o europe_n so_o likewise_o their_o extraction_n and_o communion_n of_o secret_a learning_n from_o the_o patriarch_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v but_o on_o three_o 1._o the_o great_a analogy_n and_o similitude_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o british_a tongue_n not_o only_o in_o their_o davies_n their_o praefat._n cram._n cambr._n dr._n davies_n proununciation_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o conjugation_n and_o syntax_n by_o the_o help_n of_o pronoun_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n prefix_v or_o affix_v that_o the_o beginning_n at_o the_o pronoun_n be_v so_o great_a a_o key_n to_o master_v either_o tongue_n that_o it_o have_v be_v know_v by_o experience_n that_o one_o who_o never_o know_v before_o his_o hebrew_a letter_n yet_o by_o that_o method_n be_v enable_v to_o render_v a_o hebrew_n psalm_n into_o english_a and_o another_o english_a psalm_n into_o hebrew_n the_o director_n supply_v the_o dictionary_n but_o himself_o the_o grammar_n and_o regular_a termination_n and_o all_o within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hour_n in_o the_o same_o day_n the_o second_o be_v what_o will_v not_o sudden_o find_v admission_n but_o be_v well_o prove_v by_o a_o magia_n a_o apology_n for_o learning_n etc._n etc._n p._n 44._o where_o the_o phaenician_o also_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v have_v their_o learning_n hence_o as_o pliny_n nat._n hist_o l._n 30._o c._n 1._o believe_v the_o like_a of_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o original_a of_o their_o magia_n english_a author_n from_o aristotle_n own_o confession_n and_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o diogenes_n laertius_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o grecian_n have_v their_o letter_n and_o philosophy_n from_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o isle_n that_o all_o come_v from_o the_o east_n original_o be_v never_o doubt_v but_o that_o through_o our_o ancestor_n to_o the_o greek_n many_o have_v not_o advert_v and_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o prove_v a_o great_a intimacy_n and_o acquaintance_n between_o britain_n and_o the_o east_n than_o between_o they_o and_o their_o next_o neighbour_n so_o also_o must_v it_o follow_v touch_v the_o greek_a character_n that_o here_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o caesar_n that_o the_o east_n the_o annius_n viterb_fw-ge in_o beros_n antiq._n lib._n 5_o â—â—r_fw-fr of_o caesar_n xenophon_n josephus_n etc._n etc._n prove_v the_o greek_n to_o have_v have_v their_o letter_n not_o from_o cadmus_n but_o the_o celtae_n or_o the_o galli_n and_o the_o galli_n from_o this_o samothe_n the_o father_n of_o the_o samothean_n in_o this_o isle_n call_v by_o we_o samoth_n y_fw-mi sâ—r_n from_o his_o skill_n in_o astronomy_n whereby_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o britain_n come_v from_o sem_fw-mi while_o the_o rest_n of_o europe_n from_o japhet_n whence_o in_o their_o language_n and_o custom_n they_o agree_v more_o with_o the_o east_n greek_n have_v it_o from_o the_o britain_n not_o the_o britain_n from_o the_o greek_n the_o three_o be_v wherein_o our_o heathen_a druid_n exceed_v all_o other_o heathen_a philosopher_n whatsoever_o and_o arrive_v within_o a_o step_n of_o holy_a church_n not_o only_o in_o their_o firm_a establish_a persuasion_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o perhaps_o have_v have_v such_o influence_n upon_o their_o posterity_n whereas_o that_o attribute_n be_v a_o mâ—ot-case_n in_o cicero_n and_o the_o ancient_a roman_n though_o hold_v in_o the_o affirmative_a but_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o modern_a roman_a christian_n undermine_v and_o destroy_v the_o existence_n and_o be_v of_o the_o subject_a nothing_o be_v so_o hateful_a at_o rome_n as_o private_a judgement_n or_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o their_o rule_n and_o observation_n of_o excommunication_n record_v by_o caesar_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la privatus_fw-la aut_fw-la populus_fw-la druidum_fw-la sententiis_fw-la non_fw-la steterit_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la interdicunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o one_o or_o many_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o druid_n they_o suspend_v he_o from_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o among_o they_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n one_o can_v undergo_v whosoever_o stand_v so_o interdict_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o accurse_v and_o all_o forsake_v they_o and_o shun_v their_o access_n or_o speech_n lest_o they_o be_v any_o way_n defile_v thereby_o to_o their_o hurt_n neither_o be_v they_o admit_v to_o sue_v or_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o put_v in_o any_o place_n of_o honour_n all_o these_o druid_n have_v one_o precedent_n over_o they_o the_o discipline_n be_v find_v in_o britain_n and_o thence_o carry_v over_o into_o gallia_n from_o whence_o they_o flock_v over_o in_o great_a number_n to_o know_v it_o more_o exact_o so_o caesar_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la gallico_n whereto_o the_o like_a discipline_n be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v in_o any_o other_o age_n or_o nation_n but_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v god_n only_a people_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o be_v the_o best_a of_o christian_n for_o no_o church_n or_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a can_v subsist_v without_o separation_n and_o distance_n from_o
so_o then_o due_a separation_n and_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v now_o between_o the_o part_n and_o degree_n of_o liberty_n and_o captivity_n and_o how_o much_o of_o the_o talon_n these_o lay_v out_o they_o may_v be_v compute_v to_o have_v have_v from_o britain_n and_o how_o much_o from_o rome_n it_o be_v demonstrate_v before_o from_o their_o own_o exception_n that_o the_o britain_n have_v the_o christian_n catholic_n faith_n entire_a and_o complete_a among_o they_o save_v the_o easter_n calendar_n and_o the_o roman_a tonsure_v and_o baptism-spittle_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o love_n of_o lie_n and_o legend_n and_o grow_a superstition_n which_o follow_v the_o heart_n resignation_n from_o god_n to_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o bede_n and_o all_o his_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o of_o willibrord_n and_o winifrid_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o plantation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o germany_n who_o have_v the_o substantial_a part_n of_o catholic_n religion_n entire_o derive_v to_o they_o and_o undeniable_o from_o the_o britain_n as_o from_o the_o fountain_n head_n but_o as_o for_o the_o mud_n and_o mire_n and_o misery_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n to_o it_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o sole_o and_o eternal_o all_o that_o be_v owe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n schismatical_o disturb_v the_o plantation_n of_o britain_n if_o it_o be_v a_o obligation_n that_o the_o enemy_n have_v sow_v his_o tare_n in_o the_o same_o field_n where_o the_o master_n sow_v good_a seed_n math._n 13.28_o therefore_o all_o english_a and_o german_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a christian_n as_o many_o as_o be_v ever_o so_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o britain_n only_a but_o roman-catholic_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o learning_n nor_o doctrine_n yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o express_a in_o the_o history_n but_o that_o they_o have_v their_o licence_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o german-heathen_n from_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o wilfrid_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n and_o winifrid_n legate_n of_o germany_n with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o pall_n which_o also_o be_v confer_v on_o egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o first_o set_v the_o other_o on_o for_o answer_v it_o be_v hard_a if_o settle_a church_n can_v not_o obey_v christ_n in_o convert_v soul_n or_o confirm_v brethren_n by_o the_o obligation_n of_o charity_n without_o particular_a leave_n and_o licence_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o that_o ignorant_a soul_n must_v perish_v eternal_o upon_o any_o neglect_n in_o procure_v or_o unreasonableness_n in_o the_o vend_n and_o price_n for_o such_o a_o licence_n can_v antichrist_n be_v far_o from_o such_o merchandize_v beside_o the_o two_o ewaldi_n 696._o ewaldi_n bede_n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o spondan_n an._n 694._o 696._o begin_v and_o end_v their_o ministry_n without_o such_o licence_n and_o their_o martyrdom_n be_v honour_v with_o miracle_n 11._o miracle_n ubbo_n emm._n lib._n 4_o p._n 131._o bed_n 5._o c._n 11._o and_o suidbert_n take_v no_o mission_n but_o from_o wilfrid_n in_o england_n there_o be_v some_o further_a mystery_n to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o licence_n office_n we_o will_v search_v into_o it_o by_o degree_n we_o meet_v in_o the_o story_n three_o help_a hand_n which_o contribute_v their_o several_a assistance_n to_o the_o german_a conversion_n the_o king_n and_o major-dome's_a of_o france_n the_o english_a at_o home_n the_o pope_n at_o rome_n 822._o rome_n ibidem_fw-la magdeb._n cent._n 8._o c._n 10._o p._n 822._o pipin_n and_o martel_n and_o charlemagne_n do_v good_a service_n with_o arm_n and_o bounty_n subdue_a the_o heathen_a obstructor_n and_o sound_v bishopric_n to_o encourage_v the_o promotor_n the_o epistl_n the_o bonifacij_fw-la epistl_n english_a at_o home_n have_v public_a fast_n and_o prayer_n that_o god_n may_v bless_v their_o ministry_n upon_o the_o saxon_n and_o german_n their_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n themselves_o beside_o their_o labour_n and_o pain_n hazard_v their_o life_n daily_o in_o the_o work_n and_o several_a perish_v outright_o in_o it_o but_o the_o pope_n assist_v only_o with_o his_o licence_n and_o aurhority_n and_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n and_o pall_v which_o with_o romanist_n be_v more_o than_o all_o yet_o he_o spare_v they_o little_a money_n for_o winifrid_n 2._o winifrid_n spondan_n a._n 724._o n._n 2._o have_v his_o necessary_n towards_o clothes_n and_o book_n and_o subsistence_n supply_v and_o send_v he_o out_o of_o england_n the_o pope_n can_v be_v therefore_o just_o say_v to_o do_v much_o more_o herein_o than_o poet_n towards_o hero_n by_o extol_v their_o noble_a work_n at_o home_n with_o pleasure_n which_o the_o other_o do_v abroad_o amid_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n many_o have_v praise_v robin-hood_n who_o never_o shoot_v in_o his_o bow_n but_o unless_o he_o have_v part_v with_o treasure_n as_o do_v charlemagne_n or_o take_v part_n of_o the_o labour_n he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o nor_o so_o much_o for_o he_o be_v not_o skill_v in_o the_o german_a language_n as_o our_o english_a or_o saxon_n be_v but_o he_o have_v as_o great_a a_o aim_n to_o their_o subjection_n as_o we_o have_v for_o their_o salvation_n 609._o salvation_n m._n westm_n a._n 609._o phocas_n his_o patent_n for_o the_o universal_a bishop_n be_v not_o to_o lie_v idle_a and_o when_o as_o they_o win_v many_o sincere_a and_o unwary_a soul_n to_o this_o day_n to_o surrender_v themselves_o to_o serve_v their_o end_n how_o much_o more_o may_v they_o then_o when_o their_o art_n be_v less_o detect_v and_o politician_n love_v to_o have_v holy_a and_o sincere_a man_n for_o their_o instrument_n to_o work_v with_o and_o the_o ambitious_a shall_v be_v tamper_v with_o according_a to_o their_o inclination_n to_o set_v such_o on_o and_o preferment_n and_o pall_v shall_v begin_v all_o as_o egbert_n for_o such_o service_n as_o also_o for_o bring_v over_o the_o scot_n and_o irish_a from_o their_o british_a tradition_n to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o rome_n 110_o rome_n baron_fw-fr tom._n 9_o p._n 110_o have_v a_o pall_n confer_v upon_o he_o at_o york_n which_o from_o paulimus_fw-la his_o departure_n for_o about_o 30_o year_n that_o see_v have_v want_v 55._o want_v usher_n p._n 87._o h._n lhuyd_v frag_n p._n 55._o elbodus_n be_v wrought_v off_o to_o betray_v north-wales_n to_o be_v under_o rome_n with_o the_o like_a bait_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v archbishop_n there_o and_o they_o be_v never_o weary_a at_o these_o temptation_n and_o so_o through_o 11_o through_o bede_n lib._n 5._o c._n 11_o pippin_n the_o pope_n great_a favourite_n willibrord_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o consecration_n there_o and_o likewise_o winifrid_n be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o such_o encouragement_n to_o sow_v rebellion_n have_v mentz_n confer_v upon_o he_o over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o the_o place_n because_o give_v to_o hunt_v and_o raise_v into_o a_o archbishopric_n and_o primacy_n which_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a when_o the_o chief_a master_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o confederacy_n the_o pope_n himself_o arrive_v at_o his_o grandeur_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n through_o act_v and_o encourage_v rebellion_n seque_fw-la rebellion_n magd._n c._n 8._o c._n 9_o p._n 544._o math._n westm_n an._n 726._o seque_fw-la pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o excommunicate_v his_o liege_n sovereign_a leo_n isaurus_n and_o forbid_v he_o tribute_n and_o subjection_n in_o the_o west_n upon_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o worship_v image_n wherein_o yet_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o right_a but_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v the_o pope_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o exarch_n at_o ravenna_n and_o he_o have_v now_o a_o interest_n and_o a_o back_n with_o the_o major-dome's_a of_o france_n to_o secure_v his_o treason_n 684._o treason_n baron_fw-fr tom._n 9_o p._n 79_o magd._n cent_n 8._o c._n 10_o p._n 684._o by_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o they_o while_o the_o emperor_n subject_n who_o shall_v be_v well_o reward_v and_o exalt_v in_o time_n for_o it_o for_o chilperick_n and_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o clodoveus_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o next_o 751._o next_o spondan_n a._n 751._o pope_n zacharia_n for_o no_o cause_n but_o innocence_n and_o dulness_n to_o make_v rome_n for_o pipin_n to_o be_v not_o a_o protector_n but_o a_o perjure_a usurper_n of_o the_o throne_n wherein_o our_o 752._o our_o ubbo_n emm._n coronam_fw-la septrumque_fw-la pipino_n etc._n etc._n spond_n 75_o 752._o boniface_n and_o 725._o and_o magd._n cent._n 8._o c._n 10._o p._n 725._o burchard_n 3._o burchard_n spond_n a._n 791._o n._n 3._o though_o saint_v at_o rome_n be_v equal_o
only_o be_v a_o acknowledge_a duty_n and_o a_o indelible_a behaviour_n and_o instinct_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o heathen_n as_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v at_o large_a by_o seneca_n without_o fear_n of_o any_o heretical_a pravity_n but_o see_v it_o be_v make_v evident_a they_o do_v not_o receive_v their_o religion_n from_o the_o romanist_n but_o from_o the_o britain_n or_o irish_a and_o scotch_a of_o british_a institution_n and_o extraction_n and_o what_o they_o do_v receive_v be_v not_o corn_n but_o tare_n not_o sound_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o poison_n rather_o that_o they_o nevertheless_o against_o truth_n and_o modesty_n and_o breed_n be_v ever_o mind_v and_o upbraid_v our_o english_a nation_n with_o this_o no_o courtesy_n of_o they_o or_o their_o progenitor_n and_o call_v for_o everlasting_a tribute_n and_o perpetual_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n from_o we_o for_o their_o endless_a molestation_n and_o corruption_n this_o use_n however_o may_v at_o lest_o be_v make_v of_o this_o their_o disingenuity_n and_o impatience_n that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n they_o through_o folly_n and_o impertinence_n cancel_v their_o own_o suppose_a merit_n by_o their_o mind_v and_o dun_v and_o that_o with_o such_o frequency_n and_o loudness_n enough_o to_o make_v man_n deaf_a with_o such_o depredation_n and_o reprisal_n and_o plagium_n or_o soul-stealing_a and_o other_o revengeful_a attempt_n and_o distress_n upon_o we_o for_o want_v of_o their_o suppose_a due_a rent_n enough_o to_o make_v the_o meek_a their_o enemy_n out_o of_o indignation_n be_v guilty_a thereby_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o self-felony_n against_o themselves_o and_o their_o interest_n overthrow_v their_o title_n of_o supremacy_n by_o their_o own_o act_n through_o unskilful_a management_n so_o on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o much_o content_n and_o gladness_n and_o ease_v of_o heart_n unto_o we_o that_o our_o ancestor_n some_o descent_n ago_o have_v return_v back_o unto_o they_o all_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n we_o ever_o here_o receive_v or_o have_v they_o thrust_v upon_o we_o to_o silence_v the_o cause_n if_o not_o the_o impudence_n and_o conscience_n if_o not_o the_o cry_n and_o if_o i_o right_o guess_v at_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o superior_n by_o their_o design_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o some_o of_o our_o late_a chief_a 160._o chief_a dr._n hammond_n of_o shism_n p._n 160._o pillar_n we_o will_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o search_v every_o corner_n of_o our_o church_n and_o where_o they_o find_v any_o one_o doctrine_n or_o rite_n or_o article_n that_o have_v not_o a_o british_a apostolical_a stamp_n and_o mark_v upon_o it_o but_o bear_v the_o mark_n or_o arm_n of_o the_o good_n and_o chattel_n of_o monk_n augustine_n on_o they_o or_o any_o of_o his_o intrude_a successor_n we_o be_v content_a for_o quietness_n sake_n for_o who_o can_v endure_v everlasting_a dun_v and_o upbraid_v and_o that_o without_o any_o cause_n or_o colour_n that_o they_o seize_v and_o take_v they_o to_o themselves_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v ourselves_o poor_a or_o further_o from_o salvation_n by_o it_o but_o pray_v god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v near_o neither_o be_v it_o very_o advisable_v in_o they_o to_o keep_v such_o a_o din_n with_o the_o little_a or_o no_o merit_n of_o their_o ancestor_n lest_o they_o become_v thereby_o responsible_a in_o all_o equity_n for_o their_o great_a wrong_n and_o mischief_n for_o reparation_n of_o injury_n may_v be_v demand_v where_o return_n for_o courtesy_n can_v as_o it_o be_v more_o consonant_n to_o nature_n for_o creature_n to_o complain_v than_o for_o god_n to_o upbraid_v or_o for_o weak_a child_n to_o cry_v upon_o the_o least_o cause_n than_o for_o parent_n to_o complain_v for_o the_o great_a and_o for_o their_o monstrous_a pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o scandal_n and_o murder_n and_o schismatical_a usurpation_n and_o the_o utter_a destruction_n what_o in_o they_o lay_v which_o ill_o become_v christian_n and_o catholic_n of_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n apostolical_a faith_n among_o the_o britain_n and_o of_o the_o same_o afresh_o after_o replant_v among_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_n by_o british_a ministry_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o rite_n custom_n ordination_n manner_n with_o their_o roman-catholick_n mixture_n and_o superstition_n the_o invasion_n of_o our_o british_a see_v dignity_n monastery_n and_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a endowment_n 125._o endowment_n apud_fw-la usher_n p._n 125._o by_o our_o british_a king_n though_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o influence_n of_o their_o new_a see_n of_o canterbury_n settle_v and_o continue_v here_o by_o force_n and_o schism_n as_o to_o they_o against_o all_o law_n and_o canon_n and_o civility_n and_o christian_a same_n to_o the_o extinction_n or_o suppression_n of_o our_o ancient_a archiepiscopal_a british_a see_v of_o london_n and_o york_n and_o st._n david_n at_o last_o which_o kind_n of_o attempt_n upon_o their_o ancient_a chair_n of_o rome_n will_v they_o have_v brook_v with_o patience_n and_o not_o rather_o attempt_v the_o removal_n or_o prevention_n by_o any_o mean_n though_o indirect_a and_o rebellious_a and_o hellish_a to_o the_o endanger_n of_o all_o christendom_n rather_o than_o fail_v as_o be_v too_o well_o know_v by_o experience_n and_o which_o further_o aggravate_v their_o diabolical_a impudence_n and_o unconscionable_a antichristian_a encroachment_n be_v their_o pretend_v at_o last_o their_o unjust_a usurpation_n which_o every_o day_n and_o year_n they_o continue_v be_v multiply_v into_o new_a wrong_n by_o time_n and_o age_n to_o have_v change_v their_o nature_n and_o to_o be_v become_v a_o righteous_a title_n bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la of_o unquestionable_a supremacy_n which_o for_o the_o oppress_v to_o shake_v off_o by_o lawful_a mean_n and_o the_o miraculous_a assistance_n of_o divine_a providence_n respect_v in_o his_o own_o time_n the_o groan_n and_o cry_n of_o harrassed_a innocence_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o great_a crime_n of_o schism_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rebellion_n and_o pollution_n of_o our_o land_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o a_o thief_n by_o smother_a his_o light_n and_o hold_v fast_o his_o steal_v good_n against_o his_o conscience_n become_v a_o honestman_n at_o last_o and_o the_o honestman_n a_o villain_n for_o challenge_v or_o recover_v his_o own_o by_o just_a and_o lawful_a mean_n that_o mahomet_n by_o so_o many_o year_n prescription_n by_o his_o sword_n and_o imposture_n have_v now_o good_a right_n and_o title_n to_o his_o domination_n and_o tyranny_n over_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ungodly_a schism_n in_o the_o poor_a grecian_n to_o accept_v of_o any_o deliverance_n from_o their_o long_a and_o miserable_a slavery_n either_o from_o cod_n or_o man_n for_o we_o do_v not_o and_o can_v deny_v rome_n intrusion_n and_o inroad_n upon_o our_o british_a church_n and_o the_o consequent_a corruption_n of_o several_a of_o our_o tradition_n and_o ancient_a rite_n in_o public_a at_o lest_o and_o for_o a_o time_n when_o they_o sway_v our_o chair_n and_o soil_v and_o disturb_v our_o ordination_n and_o succession_n with_o their_o roman_a mixture_n for_o well_o it_o be_v if_o our_o ancestor_n be_v able_a within_o door_n then_o and_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o retain_v their_o ancient_a rite_n and_o principle_n by_o oral_a tradition_n as_o they_o term_v it_o from_o devout_a parent_n to_o their_o son_n yet_o our_o ordination_n receive_v from_o they_o in_o such_o time_n be_v as_o good_a and_o as_o valid_a as_o any_o they_o have_v or_o now_o have_v among_o themselves_o but_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o count_v they_o our_o ill_a fate_n and_o grievance_n for_o otherwise_o our_o own_o have_v continue_v pure_a and_o regular_a and_o british_a from_o the_o resurrection_n to_o this_o present_a and_o yet_o their_o violent_a imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o place_n and_o right_n of_o our_o british_a bishop_n be_v their_o guilt_n not_o we_o who_o resist_v it_o while_o we_o be_v able_a and_o great_o rejoice_v at_o our_o deliverance_n from_o it_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n if_o it_o be_v god_n will_v will_v return_v under_o it_o any_o more_o and_o god_n measure_v all_o by_o the_o heart_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o church_n and_o religion_n according_a to_o my_o text_n it_o be_v the_o sincerity_n and_o untaintedness_n of_o the_o heart_n make_v the_o best_a catholic_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o and_o what_o be_v do_v unjust_o stand_v undo_v and_o what_o by_o force_n and_o necessity_n be_v yield_v to_o against_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v not_o yield_v to_o in_o reason_n for_o id_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la fit_a be_v a_o law_n maxim_n and_o tyrant_n be_v but_o great_a lord_n of_o nullity_n by_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o will_n and_o soul_n from_o and_o the_o frown_n of_o heaven_n upon_o all_o brutish_a unjustice_n and_o
malmsb._n de_fw-fr gest_n angl._n c._n 3._o behold_v to_o oswi_n for_o theodore_n and_o his_o roman_a successor_n entrance_n into_o it_o yet_o more_o to_o eanfle_v his_o queen_n who_o pervert_v he_o and_o bring_v up_o wilfrid_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o this_o combustion_n early_o point_v out_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o providence_n among_o the_o other_o bad_a sign_n and_o omen_n attend_v this_o fatal_a change_n that_o lie_v long_o and_o heavy_a upon_o our_o church_n his_o father_n house_n be_v all_o on_o flame_n to_o man_n think_v and_o the_o neighbour_n cry_v fire_n fire_n when_o all_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v be_v his_o 3._o his_o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr episc_n occident_n l._n 3._o mother_n at_o that_o point_n of_o time_n be_v in_o labour_n and_o deliver_v of_o this_o firebrand_n of_o britain_n 3._o by_o their_o know_a useful_a engine_n of_o ignorance_n they_o have_v great_o establish_v their_o temporal_a interest_n in_o our_o british_a church_n though_o to_o the_o great_a impair_n and_o ruin_n of_o man_n spiritual_a and_o the_o contradiction_n of_o their_o own_o first_o pretence_n by_o after_o policy_n for_o their_o zealous_a propagation_n of_o their_o catholic_n faith_n end_v in_o a_o ignorance_n at_o last_o worse_o than_o heathenish_a or_o the_o mere_a state_n of_o nature_n which_o yet_o shall_v be_v style_v a_o catholic_n state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n because_o accommodate_v to_o their_o temporal_a rule_n and_o domination_n i_o will_v assign_v but_o two_o instance_n of_o this_o their_o black-art_n that_o the_o difference_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v between_o the_o british_a propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o then_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o influence_n of_o their_o dark_a light_n to_o help_v on_o their_o imposture_n and_o encroachment_n rome_n be_v so_o zealous_a to_o enlighten_v the_o saxon_a infidelity_n that_o the_o britain_n be_v adjudge_v to_o massacre_n and_o ruin_n for_o a_o pretend_a denial_n of_o their_o assistance_n sure_o then_o in_o time_n the_o saxon_n become_v a_o know_a people_n in_o the_o roman_a school_n it_o appear_v by_o king_n alured_v or_o alfred_n testimony_n how_o learned_a the_o english_a clergy_n in_o his_o time_n be_v about_o the_o year_n 840._o whereby_o conjecture_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o adeption_n of_o their_o roman-catholick_n laity_n paucissimi_fw-la 167._o paucissimi_fw-la spelm._n council_n p._n 167._o citra_fw-la humbrum_fw-la fluvium_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v very_o few_o say_v he_o on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n humber_n who_o understand_v their_o breviary_n in_o english_a or_o can_v render_v a_o latin_a epistle_n into_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n there_o be_v yet_o few_o beyond_o humber_n not_o one_o can_v i_o find_v on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o thames_n we_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o strange_a ignorance_n out_o of_o 727._o of_o m._n westm_n anno_fw-la 727._o m._n westminster_n before_o and_o the_o benefit_n redound_v to_o our_o nation_n from_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o tribute_n of_o peter_n pence_n but_o it_o be_v a_o goshen_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o st._n david_n as_o yet_o unreduce_v by_o rome_n perhaps_o whither_o king_n alfred_n as_o our_o most_o generous_a victorious_a king_n in_o england_n ever_o care_v least_o for_o rome_n send_v for_o help_n and_o assistance_n a_o instance_n of_o the_o amicable_a correspondence_n between_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o the_o britain_n both_v to_o settle_v his_o university_n in_o oxon_n and_o to_o translate_v boethius_n de_fw-fr consolation_n and_o other_o latin_a book_n for_o his_o use_n say_v malmesbury_n and_o to_o inform_v he_o in_o the_o right_a faith_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o britain_n be_v skilled_a not_o only_o in_o the_o latin_a but_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n through_o their_o eastern_a communion_n which_o cause_v neighbour_a clergy_n to_o resort_v to_o their_o scripture_n exposition_n for_o so_o the_o isle_n hylas_n which_o be_v the_o seminary_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o north_n come_v to_o be_v name_v jona_n from_o st._n columban_n 696._o columban_n usher_n p._n 84._o p._n 696._o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o signify_v a_o dove_n so_o teilaw_n or_o teilaus_n st._n david_n successor_n be_v also_o call_v elius_n or_o eliud_fw-la and_o samson_n because_o of_o his_o illuminate_a wisdom_n and_o doctrine_n 696._o doctrine_n usher_n p._n 84._o p._n 696._o haul_v in_o the_o british_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signiy_v the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o sun_n the_o other_o be_v a_o modern_a instance_n sufficient_o obvious_a for_o the_o like_a example_n of_o a_o irish_a attendant_n to_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n in_o wales_n who_o visit_v in_o his_o trouble_n for_o his_o loyalty_n in_o the_o late_a time_n i_o desire_v this_o irish_a servant_n appoint_v to_o accommodate_v i_o for_o to_o compare_v the_o irish_a and_o british_a to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o irish_a but_o he_o reply_v he_o can_v not_o as_o neither_o the_o ten_o commandment_n nor_o the_o creed_n where_o be_v you_o breed_v and_o bear_v but_o i_o can_v say_v they_o all_o in_o latin_a and_o repeat_v and_o pronounce_v every_o word_n as_o exact_o as_o the_o best_a critic_n or_o professor_n but_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o scarce_o a_o word_n in_o its_o reference_n and_o signification_n this_o case_n which_o i_o fear_v be_v and_o have_v be_v too_o general_a among_o the_o irish_a laity_n since_o they_o leave_v their_o first_o british_a church_n to_o stick_v to_o rome_n suggest_v to_o i_o these_o consideration_n that_o his_o ghostly_a father_n or_o catechist_n who_o pronunciation_n he_o so_o exact_o imitate_v like_o a_o parrot_n have_v more_o of_o exact_a learning_n than_o of_o fatherly_a natural_a affection_n or_o fidelity_n to_o this_o soul_n under_o his_o charge_n that_o the_o irish_a laity_n be_v delude_v out_o of_o all_o religion_n and_o conscience_n by_o their_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o high_a cheat_n and_o robbery_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v or_o conceive_v by_o such_o latin_a form_n and_o charm_n and_o their_o confidence_n in_o their_o confessor_n and_o the_o confessor_n implicit_a obedience_n to_o his_o superior_a and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o pope_n whereby_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o holy_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n become_v the_o sovereign_a law_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n instead_o of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o no_o check_n of_o conscience_n or_o private_a judgement_n within_o must_v control_v or_o withstand_v the_o counsel_n or_o the_o command_n of_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n whatever_o it_o be_v though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sudden_a massacre_n of_o heretic_n they_o prescribe_v no_o minister_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n or_o own_v and_o fear_v a_o deity_n will_v receive_v or_o put_v up_o such_o absolute_a obedience_n and_o confidence_n without_o rent_v his_o clothes_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v guilty_a of_o receive_v divine_a honour_n from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o deny_v god_n his_o glory_n no_o right_a disciple_n of_o st._n patrick_n train_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v put_v such_o a_o curse_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o any_o son_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o who_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o idolatry_n provoke_v god_n displeasure_n against_o a_o nation_n to_o change_v their_o god_n for_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o pope_n as_o heretofore_o in_o other_o for_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n he_o that_o measure_v good_a or_o evil_n murder_n or_o service_n do_v to_o god_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o guide_v more_o than_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n with_o god_n law_n where_o god_n be_v more_o sure_o present_a do_v renounce_v and_o change_v his_o god_n for_o man_n and_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v for_o it_o by_o all_o christian_n be_v he_o our_o father_n or_o our_o brother_n for_o we_o must_v leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o our_o dear_a friend_n and_o our_o great_a guide_n to_o cleave_v to_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v our_o safety_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n to_o shun_v and_o renounce_v such_o idolater_n for_o who_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o life_n in_o such_o company_n and_o principle_n who_o take_v the_o conclave_n and_o its_o ungodly_a design_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n thus_o be_v the_o poor_a irish_a blind_o mislead_v by_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o their_o inconsiderate_a priest_n to_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n to_o their_o misery_n instead_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v christ_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o poor_a sincere_a people_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o bewail_v who_o though_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o idolatry_n and_o murder_n by_o overmuch_a
wherewith_o they_o be_v entrust_v by_o god_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o he_o and_o their_o people_n than_o pope_n ever_o can_v or_o can_v unsheathe_v their_o spiritual_a weapon_n in_o defence_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o scandalous_a encroachment_n excommunication_n be_v intend_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o better_a end_n than_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o separate_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a between_o scandalous_a and_o holy_a christian_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o putrid_a part_n with_o grief_n and_o compassion_n to_o preserve_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o health_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o to_o defend_v proud_a and_o ambitious_a height_n and_o sacrilegious_a invasion_n and_o usurpation_n over_o church_n more_o orthodox_n and_o more_o ancient_a than_o themselves_o with_o unevangelical_a revenge_n and_o recalcitration_n after_o fair_a eviction_n which_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n to_o end_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o intend_v and_o the_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a for_o which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v guilt-less_a yea_o to_o have_v excommunicate_v themselves_o rather_o by_o humble_a acknowledgement_n and_o reparation_n to_o their_o power_n for_o their_o wrong_n and_o oppression_n to_o christ_n and_o soul_n and_o church_n have_v be_v the_o right_a catholic_n use_n of_o their_o key_n and_o the_o sure_a sign_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a of_o their_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a by_o our_o hypothesis_n and_o state_n of_o our_o case_n to_o defend_v the_o reformation_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n thereby_o as_o they_o suppose_v and_o cry_v aloud_o against_o we_o for_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o can_v be_v call_v the_o reformation_n of_o a_o religion_n we_o derive_v from_o rome_n by_o inferior_a authority_n against_o superior_a by_o the_o daughter_n correct_v the_o mother_n church_n irregular_o but_o our_o lawful_a restoration_n rather_o to_o our_o ancient_a right_n and_o possession_n from_o which_o we_o be_v wrongful_o disseise_v and_o bar_v the_o deliverance_n of_o our_o british_a church_n after_o long_a captivity_n and_o disfiguration_n to_o its_o primitive_a liberty_n and_o health_n and_o beauty_n by_o just_a mean_n from_o the_o violent_a hand_n and_o spirit_a art_n of_o rome_n much_o junior_n to_o it_o in_o faith_n and_o much_o impure_a and_o unsound_a than_o the_o true_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n our_o case_n i_o say_v be_v not_o so_o much_o reformation_n as_o restoration_n which_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n or_o honesty_n or_o conscience_n can_v find_v fault_n with_o and_o much_o less_o they_o at_o rome_n who_o be_v please_v with_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o long_a tyranny_n of_o their_o exarch_n though_o procure_v by_o unlawful_a and_o pernicious_a mean_n as_o before_o but_o we_o have_v we_o through_o lawful_a authority_n without_o any_o wrong_n or_o hurt_v to_o other_o or_o our_o superior_n and_o with_o much_o right_n to_o ourselves_o much_o less_o can_v we_o be_v tax_v or_o blame_v by_o any_o at_o home_n that_o have_v be_v long_o keep_v out_o from_o their_o own_o right_n by_o tyrant_n or_o rebel_n or_o oppressor_n who_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o equity_n and_o honour_n and_o compassion_n to_o espouse_v rather_o and_o assist_v so_o just_a a_o cause_n before_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o according_a to_o dido_n temper_n in_o the_o poet_n make_v the_o case_n of_o aeneas_n in_o exile_n she_o own_o haud_fw-la ignara_fw-la mali_fw-la miseris_fw-la succurrere_fw-la disco_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o original_a right_n and_o title_n to_o our_o british_a see_v how_o long_o soever_o usurp_v than_o cromwell_n have_v to_o the_o british_a crown_n whoever_o else_o may_v envy_v or_o hinder_v or_o undermine_v our_o recovery_n of_o our_o just_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n they_o that_o through_o god_n mercy_n have_v have_v the_o like_a restoration_n and_o deliverance_n ought_v not_o either_o in_o honour_n or_o civility_n or_o humanity_n to_o do_v it_o nor_o if_o themselves_o appear_v to_o have_v the_o great_a share_n and_o benefit_n therein_o without_o manifest_a hazard_n of_o their_o judgement_n for_o by_o revolt_n to_o popery_n prince_n quit_v no_o less_o their_o external_a supremacy_n in_o holy_a church_n the_o choice_a jewel_n in_o their_o crown_n than_o by_o apostasy_n to_o heathenism_n not_o more_o by_o the_o parity_n of_o the_o idolatry_n than_o by_o their_o own_o act_n and_o resignation_n for_o they_o can_v long_o hold_v the_o same_o in_o the_o catholick-roman_a without_o be_v excommunicate_a as_o undutyful_a and_o they_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n thereof_o in_o the_o protestant_n christian_n by_o excommunicate_v themselves_o as_o unkind_a and_o unwise_a nor_o if_o after_o all_o this_o they_o be_v find_v to_o act_n both_o against_o god_n reveal_v will_n and_o fate_n therein_o or_o the_o secret_a decree_n and_o discernible_a purpose_n of_o his_o providence_n against_o it_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v make_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n before_o and_o the_o other_o will_v afterward_o appear_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v next_o unto_o it_o can_v they_o ever_o be_v thus_o unnatural_a to_o their_o own_o church_n and_o nation_n out_o of_o vain_a glorious_a kindness_n to_o foreign_a cheat_n without_o fight_v against_o god_n as_o well_o as_o their_o friend_n to_o the_o certain_a overthrow_n and_o ruin_n either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a or_o both_o of_o the_o weak_a side_n therefore_o the_o sharp_a and_o search_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a archbishop_n bramhal_o can_v soon_o espy_v that_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o independency_n of_o our_o british_a church_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o rome_n strike_v the_o cause_n dead_a forever_o at_o one_o blow_n not_o that_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o junior_a church_n once_o animate_v with_o empire_n to_o step_v before_o her_o better_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v nevertheless_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o every_o good_a church_n of_o christ_n where_o and_o when_o we_o may_v yea_o with_o rome_n itself_o if_o it_o return_v to_o its_o ancient_a purity_n and_o subjection_n to_o our_o saviour_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o shun_v other_o as_o we_o do_v rome_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a corruption_n and_o apostasy_n which_o flight_n and_o distance_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o observe_v in_o our_o moral_n and_o natural_a communion_n and_o converse_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a embrace_v or_o shun_v good_a or_o evil_a company_n for_o our_o safety_n or_o credit_n as_o wholesome_a or_o pestilential_a air_n for_o health_n as_o well_o as_o sound_v and_o unsound_a church_n out_o of_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n our_o common_a lord_n or_o fear_v of_o scandal_n and_o partake_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o judgement_n by_o our_o compliance_n for_o our_o communion_n though_o it_o be_v our_o great_a duty_n as_o schism_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o absolute_a power_n and_o dispose_v in_o the_o general_n without_o any_o other_o rule_n or_o reason_n to_o incline_v we_o to_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n but_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o humour_n no_o we_o be_v act_v by_o necessity_n in_o great_a part_n therein_o for_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a tie_n upon_o we_o to_o embrace_v good_a and_o relinquish_v evil_a and_o corrupt_a communion_n and_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o christ_n will_n and_o not_o our_o own_o as_o our_o rule_n and_o standard_n and_o to_o shun_v all_o who_o his_o word_n excommunicate_v and_o to_o communicate_v with_o all_o who_o his_o word_n approve_v for_o to_o approve_v who_o christ_n condemn_v or_o condemn_v who_o christ_n approve_v be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o christian_a that_o own_v christ_n for_o his_o sovereign_n all_o the_o part_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o own_o power_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o private_a judgement_n under_o the_o guidance_n of_o christ_n rule_n which_o they_o hate_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o at_o rome_n as_o impious_a and_o haeretical_a and_o lead_v to_o a_o private_a spirit_n the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a error_n in_o the_o church_n and_o compare_v the_o life_n and_o state_n of_o christian_n and_o church_n by_o this_o general_a rule_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o particular_a eye_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o put_v our_o communion_n in_o execution_n according_a to_o christ_n mind_n and_o to_o embrace_v his_o friend_n and_o to_o shun_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o like_v and_o dislike_v as_o we_o be_v to_o do_v all_o our_o other_o affair_n in_o he_o from_o our_o heart_n according_a to_o my_o text._n for_o let_v there_o be_v no_o private_a judgement_n to_o distinguish_v between_o private_a good_a or_o evil_n or_o between_o the_o guide_v themselves_o we_o be_v
to_o trust_v than_o mahomet_n shall_v pass_v for_o as_o good_a a_o prophet_n as_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o alcharon_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o bible_n for_o to_o the_o blind_a all_o colour_n be_v the_o same_o but_o regulate_v conscience_n be_v not_o a_o private_a spirit_n wherein_o god_n himself_o speak_v who_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v pure_a from_o worldly_a end_n and_o idol_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o public_a and_o catholic_n than_o conscience_n or_o reason_n or_o right_a or_o duty_n or_o holiness_n or_o justice_n which_o be_v synonymous_a and_o carry_v universality_n and_o eternity_n in_o their_o conception_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a impression_n and_o authority_n they_o partake_v and_o answer_v to_o and_o nothing_o constitute_v more_o a_o private_a spirit_n than_o private_a end_n and_o carnal_a design_n and_o self_n advantage_n and_o profit_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n make_v chief_a ingredient_n in_o duty_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n with_o which_o worldly_a and_o sordid_a mixture_n the_o roman_a faith_n in_o all_o its_o part_n be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o abound_v which_o unworthy_a copulation_n be_v discernible_a by_o the_o weak_a judgement_n and_o condemn_v and_o hate_v by_o the_o most_o universal_a suffrage_n and_o censure_n of_o god_n and_o man_n a_o infant_n can_v discern_v they_o in_o his_o neglectful_a nurse_n a_o elephant_n in_o his_o unjust_a feeder_n clown_n in_o statesman_n and_o politician_n and_o be_v abhor_v and_o declaim_v against_o by_o heathen_a philosopher_n in_o their_o school_n and_o christian_a in_o pulpit_n and_o be_v those_o moral_a wild_a beast_n that_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a and_o right_a discipline_n and_o education_n and_o all_o rule_n of_o honour_n be_v main_o bend_v to_o discover_v and_o hunt_v and_o chase_v out_o of_o all_o society_n and_o converse_v and_o heart_n beside_o a_o private_a conscience_n proceed_v in_o all_o its_o converse_n according_a to_o christ_n mind_n interest_n and_o direction_n and_o do_v nought_o that_o be_v disallow_v by_o he_o be_v christ_n himself_o by_o fiction_n personate_v and_o act_v and_o defend_v which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o a_o private_a spirit_n as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n or_o the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o end_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o more_o natural_a and_o congruous_a in_o christ_n himself_o to_o delight_v in_o good_a man_n and_o to_o abhor_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a and_o scandalous_a than_o it_o be_v for_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o trustee_n and_o representative_n who_o bear_v their_o master_n person_n and_o concern_v and_o holiness_n upon_o they_o by_o such_o a_o fiction_n to_o express_v and_o imitate_v by_o their_o own_o communion_n and_o election_n of_o society_n the_o mind_n and_o inclination_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o soon_o to_o discern_v who_o be_v his_o friend_n or_o enemy_n or_o traitor_n and_o loyal_a subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o vigorous_o and_o and_o indispensable_o to_o embrace_v the_o one_o and_o shun_v the_o the_o other_o for_o servant_n act_v according_a to_o a_o accountable_a trust_n the_o master_n be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o right_n to_o remit_v or_o indulge_v out_o of_o favour_n as_o he_o please_v which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o servant_n to_o presume_v and_o this_o skill_n and_o instinct_n and_o shadow_n of_o private_a judgement_n to_o discern_v friend_n from_o stranger_n to_o their_o master_n be_v visible_a in_o domestic_a creature_n emblem_n of_o fidelity_n who_o be_v courteous_a to_o acquaintance_n but_o severe_a and_o unsociable_a to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o till_o by_o converse_n and_o familiarity_n they_o prove_v their_o unity_n and_o friendship_n and_o take_v away_o private_a judgement_n and_o discretion_n the_o distinction_n and_o difference_n between_o faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a servant_n subject_n christian_n church_n whole_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o christian_n and_o catholic_n be_v set_v below_o the_o irrational_a creature_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o blast_v good_a conscience_n that_o find_v out_o its_o fault_n as_o private_a schismatical_a spirit_n and_o to_o extol_v their_o own_o carnal_a design_n and_o trade_n and_o merchandise_n of_o godliness_n as_o catholic_n religion_n holy_a pure_a and_o public_a and_o eternal_a be_v too_o visible_o one_o of_o the_o uniform_a symptom_n of_o their_o antichristianism_n whereby_o they_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n and_o reconcile_v yea_o change_n mammon_n into_o christ_n and_o christ_n into_o mammon_n withal_o equal_a and_o coordinate_a church_n or_o christian_n as_o we_o now_o suppose_v rome_n and_o britain_n to_o be_v be_v not_o judge_n of_o one_o another_o where_o they_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o for_o par_n in_o parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n but_o act_n several_o therein_o according_a to_o their_o respective_a duty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o their_o own_o liege_n and_o superior_a who_o be_v christ_n the_o head_n and_o judge_v of_o both_o in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o in_o this_o also_o by_o a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n which_o both_o part_v aught_o for_o peace_n and_o unity_n to_o submit_v to_o which_o thereby_o become_v superior_a to_o both_o either_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o custom_n ecclesiastical_a or_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o agreement_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o arbitrator_n and_o according_o such_o general_a synod_n have_v censure_v and_o sentence_v and_o excommunicate_v person_n church_n province_n priest_n bishop_n patriarch_n and_o pope_n themselves_o when_o they_o walk_v awry_o from_o christ_n rule_n as_o the_o first_o general_n council_n at_o nice_a against_o arrius_n priest_n of_o alexandria_n the_o second_o at_o constantinople_n against_o macedonius_n archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v the_o three_o at_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n another_o constantinopolitan_a archbishop_n the_o four_o at_o chalcedon_n against_o eutyches_n dioscorus_n etc._n etc._n priest_n and_o the_o five_o at_o constantinople_n against_o diodorus_n and_o theodorus_n bishop_n revive_v origen_n error_n and_o the_o six_o ecumenical_a or_o general_a council_n in_o trullo_n at_o constantinople_n against_o other_o bishop_n and_o among_o they_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n its_o clergy_n and_o laity_n for_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n about_o their_o saturday_n fast_o wherein_o the_o british_a church_n be_v ever_o orthodox_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a world_n as_o be_v show_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v allow_v of_o no_o council_n or_o canon_n or_o father_n that_o shall_v offer_v to_o check_v its_o error_n nor_o scripture_n itself_o but_o with_o its_o own_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o cross_v its_o interest_n be_v a_o manifest_a and_o notorious_a example_n therein_o of_o disobedience_n and_o irregularity_n to_o all_o its_o superior_n and_o the_o most_o schismatical_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o baronius_n 5._o baronius_n spondan_n an._n 692._o n._n 5._o can_v deny_v that_o the_o greek_a writer_n declare_v their_o sense_n that_o the_o breach_n of_o communion_n between_o the_o greek_n or_o eastern_a and_o the_o latin_a or_o western_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v upon_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o yield_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n wherein_o it_o have_v all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o its_o side_n and_o undoubted_a apostolical_a tradition_n mention_v in_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o 47._o as_o idem_fw-la an._n 34._o n._n 47._o baronius_n can_v and_o do_v not_o deny_v a_o church_n therefore_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o disow_v as_o scandalous_a for_o that_o and_o its_o other_o innumerable_a corruption_n and_o infamous_a usurpation_n and_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o particular_o its_o blind_a obedience_n and_o implicit_a faith_n that_o allow_v and_o direct_v to_o put_v confidence_n in_o man_n the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o its_o damnable_a error_n and_o superstition_n whereof_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o it_o must_v be_v approver_n and_o partaker_n by_o the_o term_n and_o injunction_n of_o its_o communion_n which_o require_v they_o to_o be_v all_o receive_v as_o catholic_n article_n and_o doctrine_n and_o all_o contrary_a truth_n to_o be_v abjure_v as_o heresy_n whereby_o it_o become_v impossible_a for_o any_o understanding_n sober_a christian_a to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n within_o her_o communion_n and_o pale_a and_o out_o of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n esa_n 1.5_o 20._o therefore_o it_o be_v lose_v and_o needless_a labour_n as_o to_o they_o or_o ourselves_o to_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v all_o their_o imputation_n and_o charge_n of_o schism_n against_o we_o or_o to_o prove_v on_o the_o
affirm_v there_o be_v no_o daylight_n before_o sunrising_n it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n therefore_o to_o date_n it_o à _fw-la priori_fw-la from_o its_o first_o discernible_a cause_n and_o design_n and_o dawning_n the_o change_n be_v manifest_a the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n and_o first_o author_n or_o who_o be_v the_o first_o instrument_n either_o know_o and_o design_o or_o without_o their_o knowledge_n or_o intent_n that_o be_v primary_o subservient_fw-fr to_o providence_n in_o this_o work_n for_o that_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o providence_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o our_o restoration_n not_o in_o general_n as_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o event_n he_o permit_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o particular_a purpose_n and_o design_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o design_n or_o purpose_n of_o any_o other_o that_o be_v employ_v as_o chief_a instrument_n in_o it_o and_o what_o man_n vigorous_o promote_v beside_o their_o intention_n and_o above_o their_o own_o belief_n of_o the_o possibility_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o that_o fatal_a power_n that_o control_v and_o push_v they_o on_o for_o that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v neither_o a_o original_a inclination_n nor_o any_o full_a confidence_n of_o power_n to_o make_v such_o a_o stupendous_a change_n in_o the_o world_n be_v evident_a from_o history_n and_o reason_n and_o more_o from_o this_o consideration_n that_o though_o himself_o have_v give_v proof_n and_o example_n when_o popery_n be_v infinite_o strong_a than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o its_o divine_a imposture_n not_o so_o much_o detect_v as_o since_o they_o have_v be_v by_o protestant_a light_n whereby_o its_o reputation_n and_o main_a strength_n and_o authority_n be_v slight_v and_o undervalved_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a king_n or_o emperor_n this_o day_n in_o europe_n how_o high_a or_o great_a soever_o of_o power_n or_o spirit_n that_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o persuasion_n or_o provocation_n to_o do_v the_o like_a that_o can_v or_o dare_v think_v himself_o able_a to_o follow_v king_n henry_n by_o his_o own_o single_a power_n to_o shake_v off_o a_o new_a roman_a empire_n revive_v in_o pope_n by_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n or_o a_o antichristian_a maskerade_n and_o to_o combat_n spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a place_n as_o it_o be_v as_o he_o do_v without_o the_o special_a aid_n of_o heaven_n beside_o henry_n the_o eight_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o religion_n but_o from_o its_o court_n and_o secular_a supremacy_n over_o king_n which_o can_v never_o belong_v to_o religion_n nor_o to_o churchman_n miserable_o chastize_v his_o subject_n the_o last_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o life_n on_o either_o hand_n papist_n for_o adhere_v to_o the_o one_o and_o protestant_n for_o depart_v from_o the_o other_o but_o the_o pope_n for_o all_o this_o excommunicate_v he_o with_o that_o zeal_n and_o severity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v reject_v both_o for_o he_o best_o understand_v his_o own_o religion_n and_o mystery_n and_o that_o both_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o one_o which_o he_o desert_v so_o we_o see_v the_o roman_a religion_n which_o king_n henry_n profess_v in_o all_o its_o point_n and_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v as_o heresy_n in_o he_o for_o his_o denial_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n though_o it_o become_v better_a a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o wave_v his_o personal_a height_n and_o punctillioe_n out_o of_o christian_a humility_n and_o self-denial_n rather_o than_o banish_v so_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n a_o king_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o rather_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n wherein_o he_o differ_v from_o his_o holiness_n whereby_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o the_o best_a roman_a catholic_n be_v but_o a_o heretic_n at_o rome_n if_o he_o cross_v the_o pope_n interest_n and_o supremacy_n as_o do_v the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o trent_n of_o ranchin_n review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n france_n to_o this_o day_n in_o great_a part_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o bar_n to_o man_n soul_n from_o embrace_v truth_n and_o protestancy_n but_o this_o spiritual_a tyranny_n of_o the_o supremacy_n for_o be_v entire_o set_v free_a from_o this_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o truth_n in_o time_n even_o against_o the_o power_n of_o custom_n and_o education_n as_o the_o pope_n well_o perceive_v and_o be_v know_v by_o experience_n and_o have_v before_o be_v touch_v as_o the_o change_n can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o first_o design_n in_o king_n henry_n much_o less_o to_o wolsey_n than_o who_o perhaps_o none_o yet_o contribute_v more_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o popery_n nor_o intend_v less_o nor_o to_o bishop_n fox_n of_o winchester_n that_o introduce_v he_o through_o his_o great_a favour_n in_o court_n for_o side_v with_o the_o incestuous_a marriage_n which_o be_v more_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o restoration_n than_o either_o enable_v fox_n to_o raise_v wolsey_n to_o destroy_v popery_n against_o both_o their_o will_n nor_o do_v henry_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o least_o intend_v this_o change_n as_o may_v be_v presume_v when_o he_o direct_v this_o marriage_n which_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o large_a sum_n approve_v and_o dispense_v which_o be_v his_o fault_n and_o overthrow_n and_o not_o so_o much_o the_o king_n who_o by_o the_o custom_n and_o insuperable_a ignorance_n of_o the_o age_n may_v sincere_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v real_o such_o a_o power_n as_o he_o assume_v and_o father_v upon_o god_n himself_o for_o his_o author_n see_v therefore_o there_o be_v so_o little_a of_o man_n design_n for_o this_o restoration_n in_o the_o very_a man_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o insturment_n but_o all_o appear_v to_o proceed_v from_o fate_n and_o providence_n the_o first_o epocha_n and_o beginning_n and_o shore_n thereof_o be_v there_o best_a fix_v where_o the_o salt_n water_n and_o fresh_a first_o meet_v where_o the_o hand_n from_o heaven_n first_o lay_v hold_v on_o instrument_n and_o tool_n on_o earth_n to_o begin_v its_o work_n and_o there_o be_v three_o rule_n or_o postulaâ—'s_v to_o direct_v our_o observation_n about_o this_o to_o more_o certainty_n and_o steddiness_n 1._o the_o reference_n between_o the_o model_n and_o the_o build_n or_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o issue_n for_o a_o house_n or_o a_o event_n there_o begin_v where_o these_o two_o begin_v to_o meet_v 2._o a_o general_a belief_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o british_a crown_n be_v accomplish_v in_o henry_n the_o seven_o and_o not_o so_o much_o in_o any_o other_o 3._o the_o sympathy_n and_o concomitancy_n ever_o between_o the_o british_a church_n and_o crown_n in_o their_o stand_n and_o fall_v and_o rise_v the_o first_o instrument_n and_o instance_n therefore_o be_v in_o k._n henry_n the_o seven_o his_o own_o person_n in_o who_o the_o british_a line_n return_v the_o mitre_n hasten_v after_o the_o sceptre_n he_o land_v in_o wales_n but_o with_o 2000_o and_o fight_v against_o king_n richard_n but_o with_o 5000._o man_n the_o next_o appear_v pulse_n of_o some_o change_n for_o british_a advantage_n be_v the_o person_n of_o prince_n arthur_n and_o the_o design_n of_o his_o name_n as_o the_o historian_n observe_v but_o god_n choose_v another_o instrument_n and_o occasion_n to_o bring_v this_o work_n to_o pass_v prince_n arthur_n wife_n a_o weak_a vessel_n and_o the_o permission_n of_o her_o unlawful_a marriage_n which_o prove_v the_o main_a downfall_n of_o popery_n the_o four_o and_o five_o may_v be_v henry_n the_o eight_o and_z wolsey_z the_o one_o design_v a_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n sister_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o emperor_n hinder_v his_o design_n to_o be_v pope_n in_o catherine_n and_o therefore_o contrive_v the_o scruple_n about_o incest_n and_o king_n henry_n ready_o embrace_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n and_o prevention_n of_o more_o york_n and_o lancaster_n breach_n in_o the_o royal_a line_n as_o he_o public_o avow_v or_o love_v to_o anne_n bulleigne_n but_o with_o no_o design_n or_o intention_n towards_o the_o reformation_n in_o either_o that_o be_v first_o observe_v to_o begin_v with_o colet_fw-la propagate_a it_o in_o oxford_n and_o city_n and_o court_n for_o warner_n have_v that_o from_o he_o who_o promote_v the_o same_o principle_n in_o cambridge_n where_o cranmer_n have_v they_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o persuade_v henry_n the_o eight_o to_o follow_v they_o which_o he_o say_v have_v save_v he_o much_o charge_n if_o he_o have_v know_v they_o soon_o and_o with_o colet_n preach_a none_n be_v better_o please_v than_o henry_n the_o seven_o to_o who_o therefore_o we_o ascribe_v the_o dawn_n of_o our_o reformation_n though_o the_o actual_a completion_n as_o to_o the_o
make_v no_o other_o account_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n who_o by_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o serve_v their_o private_a end_n which_o be_v with_o they_o superior_a to_o they_o all_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v observe_v to_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o crown_n and_o empire_n it_o rise_v and_o fall_v of_o late_a year_n with_o the_o fall_n and_o restoration_n of_o our_o last_o king_n we_o observe_v the_o like_a sympathy_n in_o it_o towards_o the_o british_a crown_n heretofore_o therefore_o all_o good_a christian_n ought_v by_o their_o life_n and_o prayer_n to_o support_v our_o british_a monarchy_n that_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n may_v ever_o prosper_v in_o its_o safety_n 2_o tim._n 2.12_o the_o civil_a regality_n of_o our_o king_n can_v be_v destroy_v but_o by_o a_o strong_a foreign_a power_n or_o domestic_n broil_n which_o god_n prevent_v and_o nothing_o ever_o have_v and_o do_v promote_v our_o division_n and_o rent_n and_o broil_n more_o than_o the_o cherish_n of_o popery_n within_o our_o state_n which_o engender_v jealousy_n foment_n our_o sect_n and_o set_v on_o dissenter_n to_o affront_n and_o trouble_v our_o church_n and_o government_n and_o fit_v we_o for_o invasion_n by_o division_n neither_o can_v their_o ecclesiastical_a regality_n be_v any_o way_n more_o eclipse_v or_o extinguish_v than_o by_o vicious_a scandalous_a live_n or_o antichristian_a error_n for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o head_n or_o primate_n in_o christ_n church_n who_o stand_v condemn_v and_o excommunicate_a by_o its_o law_n from_o be_v a_o member_n truth_n and_o holiness_n be_v as_o essential_o requisite_a to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o to_o every_o member_n thereof_o as_o his_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o destroy_v our_o british_a church_n in_o vortigern_n and_o its_o corrupt_a prince_n heretofore_o as_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n deprave_a and_o enslave_v the_o conquer_a english_a and_o their_o church_n all_o along_o invasion_n and_o captivity_n be_v best_a keep_v off_o by_o bolt_v out_o popery_n and_o debauchery_n a_o prince_n that_o be_v orthodox_n and_o virtuous_a and_o vigilant_a and_o valiant_a paneg._n valiant_a quod_fw-la pulchrius_fw-la manus_fw-la deorun_n quam_fw-la castus_fw-la &_o sanctus_n &_o diis_fw-la similimus_fw-la princeps_fw-la plin._n paneg._n be_v the_o great_a pledge_n and_o sign_n from_o heaven_n of_o good_a weather_n in_o church_n as_o well_o as_o state_n in_o such_o a_o reign_n which_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o church_n the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n throughout_o their_o life_n the_o second_o point_n be_v how_o these_o primacy_n or_o any_o of_o they_o cease_v and_o discontinue_v and_o how_o canterbury_n come_v to_o be_v erect_v and_o confirm_v in_o stead_n and_o first_o of_o the_o imperial_a primacy_n of_o york_n the_o see_v of_o york_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v continue_v from_o faganus_n or_o wogan_n f_z being_z use_v for_o five_o by_o the_o britain_n the_o first_o archbishop_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n about_o 160_o after_o christ_n to_o the_o departure_n of_o samson_n about_o the_o year_n 500_o from_o the_o saxon_a fury_n into_o armorica_n or_o little_a britain_n 75._o britain_n usher_n p._n 74._o 75._o with_o six_o or_o seven_o of_o his_o suffragan_a bishop_n with_o he_o who_o after_o age_n call_v there_o the_o seven_o saint_n of_o britain_n whereof_o maclovius_n be_v one_o who_o give_v name_n to_o 533._o to_o usher_n 533._o sâ—_n maloes_n who_o be_v there_o receive_v and_o prefer_v and_o samson_n make_v bishop_n of_o dole_n and_o primate_n of_o little_a britain_n and_o above_o tours_n as_o before_o but_o the_o imperial_a pall_n in_o time_n come_v to_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o papal_a king_n arthur_n recover_v that_o territory_n short_o after_o from_o the_o saxon_n settle_v pyramus_n his_o chaplain_n archbishop_n there_o about_o 522._o who_o successor_n there_o continue_v till_o thadioc_n the_o last_o archbishop_n be_v drive_v into_o wales_n together_o with_o theonus_n the_o last_o archbishop_n of_o london_n about_o the_o time_n or_o little_o before_o the_o arrival_n of_o augustine_n the_o monk_n as_o before_o a_o argument_n of_o romish_a foul_a play_n about_o the_o year_n 601._o pope_n gregory_n take_v order_n with_o augustine_n to_o make_v 4._o make_v bede_n lib._n 1._o c._n 29._o lib_n 2._o c._n 4._o york_n with_o london_n archbishopric_n a_o new_a with_o dependence_n upon_o rome_n ad_fw-la eboracum_n civitatem_fw-la te_fw-la volumus_fw-la episcopum_fw-la mittere_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o will_v have_v you_o send_v a_o bishop_n for_o the_o city_n of_o york_n who_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o ordain_v but_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o if_o that_o city_n and_o its_o neighbourhood_n shall_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o may_v ordain_v 12_o bishop_n under_o he_o and_o enjoy_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a for_o we_o intend_v if_o god_n lend_v life_n to_o send_v he_o a_o pall_n likewise_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v any_o way_n subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o see_v of_o london_n the_o priority_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o seniority_n of_o their_o consecration_n when_o edwin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n in_o the_o year_n 627_o after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n and_o augustine_n make_v paulinus_n who_o convert_v and_o baptise_a he_o archbishop_z here_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o justus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o this_o memorandum_n 14._o memorandum_n antiquit_fw-la eccles_n p_o 14._o as_o canterbury_n be_v subject_a to_o rome_n whence_o it_o have_v its_o faith_n so_o be_v york_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o canterbury_n which_o send_v to_o it_o its_z bishop_n and_o teacher_n thus_o they_o agree_v to_o divide_v the_o spoil_n but_o paulinus_n be_v soon_o rout_v out_o of_o all_o the_o north_n by_o cadwalhan_n upon_o king_n edwin_n overthrow_v in_o 633._o and_o the_o see_v manage_v afterward_o by_o bishop_n of_o british_a ordination_n and_o principle_n aidan_n finan_n etc._n etc._n for_o 30_o year_n who_o be_v dunelmenf_n be_v usher_n p._n 78._o ex_fw-la sâ—eephan_n qui_fw-la &_o aeddâ—_n bedaeâ—quali_fw-la â—quali_z &_o â—im_a dunelmenf_n metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o york_n yet_o have_v no_o pall_n and_o choose_v to_o reside_v at_o lindisfarne_n and_o ceadda_n who_o be_v right_o consecrate_a archbishop_n there_o by_o british_a ordination_n be_v insolent_o and_o illegal_o lay_v aside_o by_o theodorus_n as_o before_o whereby_o that_o church_n recover_v its_o pall_n in_o egbert_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a and_o so_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o our_o protestant_a restoration_n conquest_n and_o invasion_n of_o country_n be_v common_a and_o tolerable_a among_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o heathen_a but_o the_o subdue_a and_o steal_v of_o one_o another_o church_n and_o diocese_n by_o christian_n and_o catholic_n not_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n london_n continue_v a_o metropolitan_a church_n for_o 400_o year_n and_o above_o from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n cornhill_n lucius_n usher_n p._n 69._o ex_fw-la simonis_n baldoc_n episcopi_fw-la londinensis_fw-la chronico_fw-la &_o tabula_fw-la pensili_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la st._n petâ—i_fw-la in_o cornhill_n to_o the_o arrival_n of_o augustine_n who_o translate_v that_o its_o dignity_n to_o canterbury_n against_o law_n reason_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n thean_n or_o theonâ—s_n be_v her_o first_o archbishop_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n cornhill_n cornhill_n cornhill_n usher_n p._n 69._o ex_fw-la simonis_n baldoc_n episcopi_fw-la londinensis_fw-la chronico_fw-la &_o tabula_fw-la pensili_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la st._n petâ—i_fw-la in_o cornhill_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n by_o the_o help_n of_o cyranus_n the_o king_n chief_a butler_n and_o elwan_n her_o second_o before_o ambassador_n with_o dwywan_n and_o medwin_n from_o the_o king_n to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la who_o build_v a_o library_n adjoin_v to_o the_o say_a church_n which_o continue_v for_o many_o age_n to_o the_o time_n of_o leland_n who_o see_v it_o and_o her_o last_o british_a bishop_n be_v theonus_n likewise_o who_o be_v drive_v with_o thadioc_n into_o wales_n by_o a_o new_a roman-heathenish_a persecution_n as_o afore_o pope_n gregory_n 34._o gregory_n bede_n lib._n 1._o c._n 29._o c._n 33._o antiq._n eccles_n p._n 34._o intend_v to_o settle_v his_o romish_a primacy_n at_o london_n where_o the_o british_a be_v before_o as_o appear_v from_o his_o own_o epistle_n to_o monk_n augustine_n and_o matthew_n westminster_n and_o malmesbury_n and_o polydor_z virgil._n but_o what_o induce_v augustine_n to_o translate_v it_o to_o canterbury_n against_o the_o first_o order_n of_o his_o pope_n or_o what_o
eve_n in_o harken_v to_o the_o serpent_n against_o god_n word_n be_v the_o first_o type_n of_o credulous_a papist_n christ_n the_o reform_a adam_n in_o side_v with_o plain_a scripture_n against_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v the_o first_o example_n of_o wary_a protestant_n all_o religion_n and_o irreligion_n consist_v either_o in_o turn_v from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n to_o the_o exaltation_n and_o right_v of_o the_o soul_n or_o from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o its_o overturning_a to_o be_v in_o dishonourable_a subjection_n to_o the_o body_n its_o slave_n to_o its_o great_a wrong_n and_o misery_n this_o novel_a supremacy_n therefore_o be_v so_o manifest_o unjust_a for_o its_o matter_n and_o trespass_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o sovereign_n and_o church_n and_o so_o ungodly_a and_o scandalous_a for_o the_o motive_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o prevalence_n be_v found_v in_o the_o like_a pride_n that_o tumble_v the_o angel_n into_o hell_n as_o pope_n gregory_n affirm_v it_o of_o his_o competitor_n in_o the_o like_a impatience_n and_o despair_n that_o keep_v they_o in_o it_o and_o carry_v on_o with_o the_o like_a love_n of_o lie_n and_o murder_n and_o seduction_n as_o make_v they_o intrude_v and_o wander_v out_o into_o our_o air_n and_o prevail_v upon_o many_o by_o the_o like_a art_n either_o as_o a_o catholic_n angel_n of_o light_n to_o seduce_v the_o unwary_a and_o superstitious_a or_o as_o a_o bountiful_a prince_n with_o glorious_a offer_n of_o pall_v and_o cap_n and_o dignity_n to_o win_v the_o proud_a and_o servile_a to_o comply_v and_o worship_n and_o terminate_n in_o the_o like_o everlasting_a damnation_n both_o to_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n 2_o thess_n 2.12_o phil._n 3.19_o have_v enough_o in_o it_o hereby_o to_o disengage_a all_o sober_a and_o consider_v englishman_n from_o any_o necessary_a zeal_n or_o tie_v of_o conscience_n to_o subjugate_v themselves_o or_o betray_v their_o church_n and_o country_n into_o such_o dangerous_a and_o unworthy_a slavery_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v at_o first_o sight_n to_o dispose_v italian_a zeal_n and_o ambition_n concern_v if_o it_o will_v but_o lay_v hand_n upon_o heart_n either_o to_o let_v we_o alone_o to_o enjoy_v our_o ancient_a right_n without_o wrong_n or_o trouble_v as_o all_o will_v wish_v to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o permit_v the_o same_o to_o other_o or_o at_o least_o to_o let_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o catholic_n religion_n alone_a as_o not_o to_o bring_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v above_o all_o we_o have_v to_o countenance_v their_o sin_n and_o wrong_v to_o their_o just_a rebuke_n but_o that_o from_o the_o character_n of_o such_o a_o apostatical_a church_n in_o prophecy_n which_o be_v praescient_a history_n any_o regard_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n or_o fear_v of_o blasphemy_n be_v the_o least_o to_o be_v expect_v yea_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o one_o and_o admission_n of_o the_o other_o to_o be_v rather_o always_o meet_v as_o the_o sum_n and_o total_a of_o such_o religion_n as_o the_o practice_n sufficient_o confirm_v and_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n for_o what_o hieroglyphic_n or_o emblem_n can_v more_o lively_o describe_v such_o a_o church_n where_o at_o once_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v exclude_v and_o yet_o sanctity_n and_o zeal_n profess_v than_o that_o of_o the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o speech_n like_o a_o dragon_n rev._n 13.12_o for_o what_o be_v any_o society_n of_o man_n devoid_a of_o conscience_n and_o private_a judgement_n and_o common_a justice_n who_o part_n be_v suum_fw-la evique_fw-la tribuere_fw-la neminem_fw-la laedere_fw-la but_o a_o mere_a rout_n of_o ravenous_a beast_n or_o as_o they_o be_v describe_v elsewhere_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n 1_o tim._n 5.6_o for_o where_o the_o mind_n be_v corrupt_v and_o dead_a and_o the_o body_n alone_o alive_a what_o there_o remain_v but_o a_o beast_n in_o humane_a shape_n of_o the_o same_o herd_n be_v those_o who_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n or_o a_o mind_n void_a of_o judgement_n like_o salt_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o savour_n or_o those_o in_o the_o prophet_n who_o eye_n be_v blind_v and_o their_o heart_n hearden_v that_o they_o neither_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n joh._n 12.40_o for_o a_o useless_a eye_n be_v equivalent_a to_o no_o eye_n and_o a_o unconscionable_a soul_n to_o no_o soul_n at_o all_o as_o a_o depose_v king_n be_v a_o live_a man_n but_o a_o dead_a prince_n so_o a_o reduce_v conscience_n dethrone_v by_o lust_n or_o the_o tyranny_n of_o any_o church_n or_o god_n desertion_n be_v no_o conscience_n a_o soul_n subject_n to_o man_n more_o than_o god_n be_v no_o soul_n as_o be_v all_o such_o who_o by_o force_n or_o choice_n be_v to_o obey_v man_n against_o the_o truth_n wherein_o as_o be_v prove_v at_o first_o the_o master-errour_n of_o popery_n do_v consist_v man_n of_o depose_v soul_n or_o silence_v conscience_n in_o scripture_n account_n be_v beast_n but_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o character_n or_o a_o profession_n of_o holiness_n and_o zeal_n include_v as_o well_o as_o good_a conscience_n exclude_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o other_o note_n horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o speech_n like_o a_o dragon_n that_o be_v this_o beast_n be_v as_o christ_n for_o arrogate_a holiness_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o as_o satan_n or_o the_o dragon_n or_o serpent_n in_o paradise_n for_o destructive_a seduction_n good_a god_n what_o a_o monstrous_a profession_n of_o christian_n be_v here_o paint_a which_o in_o vulgar_a blazonry_n will_v signify_v a_o church_n heart_a beast_n arm_v christ_n and_o languid_a satan_n and_o the_o two_o horn_n and_o not_o seven_o as_o have_v the_o other_o may_v note_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v more_o of_o god_n blessing_n and_o approbation_n though_o count_v beast_n for_o its_o violence_n for_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n but_o so_o he_o do_v not_o the_o second_o gen._n 1.8_o and_o the_o roman_a empire_n enlighten_v and_o civile_v the_o country_n it_o subdue_v but_o far_o otherwise_o it_o be_v with_o the_o empire_n of_o popery_n the_o roman_a religion_n upon_o this_o prophetical_a supposition_n be_v all_o christ_n without_o for_o satan_n or_o the_o dragon_n most_o tip_v his_o temptation_n with_o religion_n and_o nothing_o of_o heart_n or_o soul_n within_o be_v a_o sphynx_n or_o a_o riddle_n itâ—s_v a_o religion_n and_o no_o religion_n the_o last_o because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o heart_n there_o can_v be_v no_o lord_n no_o god_n no_o bible_n no_o religion_n no_o salvation_n the_o first_o because_o the_o pope_n alone_o serve_v for_o all_o for_o heart_n and_o judgement_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o church_n and_o bible_n and_o salvation_n he_o declare_v all_o faith_n allow_v all_o scripture_n decide_v all_o controversy_n and_o where_o private_a conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consult_v or_o regard_v nor_o scripture_n without_o his_o sense_n what_o make_v good_a or_o evil_n among_o such_o but_o his_o pleasure_n only_o lie_n and_o perjury_n and_o murder_n and_o treason_n and_o blasphemy_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o church_n and_o approve_v by_o they_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o rather_o meritorious_a work_n by_o this_o hypothesis_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n or_o vote_n for_o conscience_n to_o except_v and_o all_o power_n be_v in_o he_o alone_o acknowledge_v to_o approve_v and_o judge_v beast_n or_o unsouled_a man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o fault_n or_o misdemeanour_n now_o how_o can_v those_o be_v true_a christian_n who_o be_v not_o man_n and_o how_o man_n who_o want_v soul_n for_o where_o be_v the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v give_v away_o from_o christ_n to_o any_o mortal_a whatsoever_o for_o the_o heart_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o papist_n be_v absolute_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o protestant_n only_o to_o christ_n and_o truth_n the_o one_o be_v holy_a from_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n as_o christ_n servant_n the_o other_o without_o a_o heart_n to_o their_o pope_n or_o guide_v as_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o this_o diminutio_fw-la capitis_fw-la or_o moral_a or_o legal_a annihilation_n of_o the_o eternal_a soul_n by_o such_o a_o sinful_a profession_n of_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o a_o mortal_a creature_n have_v the_o like_a effect_n and_o influence_n upon_o man_n act_n of_o worship_n and_o religion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v its_o physical_a and_o real_a extinction_n for_o not_o to_o appear_v be_v not_o to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v value_v or_o regard_v be_v not_o to_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n cease_v to_o act_v as_o a_o soul_n in_o this_o its_o degradation_n or_o to_o cut_v out_o mean_v for_o end_n by_o its_o work_n of_o reason_n but_o that_o
her_o chief_a and_o sovereign_a end_n be_v change_v her_o work_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n and_o allegiance_n be_v change_v by_o consequence_n and_o the_o communion_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o christ_n in_o heaven_n turn_v out_o of_o door_n and_z giving_z place_n to_o another_o between_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o new_a sovereign_n the_o pope_n it_o be_v still_o as_o busy_v and_o zealous_a as_o before_o but_o in_o a_o more_o confine_v sublunary_a sphere_n far_o out_o of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o pristrinum_fw-la of_o this_o present_a world_n as_o a_o break_a shoemaker_n set_v up_o for_o a_o cobbler_n or_o a_o fall_v angel_n to_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o perhaps_o the_o necessary_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v never_o be_v more_o clear_o detect_v and_o satisfactory_o solve_v than_o by_o this_o hypothesis_n and_o fiction_n new_a for_o its_o name_n but_o old_a and_o too_o common_a for_o its_o nature_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o roman-catholick_n apshychite_a or_o catholic_n christian_n without_o soul_n for_o great_a must_v the_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a deadness_n be_v and_o as_o great_a and_o busy_a the_o external_a formality_n and_o heartless_a ceremony_n of_o a_o religion_n so_o condition_v our_o learned_a divine_n who_o by_o invincible_a argument_n convince_v they_o of_o idolatry_n in_o their_o invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n and_o of_o image_n do_v but_o fall_v upon_o the_o branch_n which_o necessary_o spring_v and_o grow_v from_o the_o evil_a root_n untouched_a for_o such_o must_v be_v the_o fruit_n as_o be_v the_o tree_n math._n 7_o 18._o st._n paul_n and_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o the_o best_a judge_n of_o religion_n place_v it_o all_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o its_o purity_n as_o do_v our_o british_a proverb_n ffydh_fw-mi pawb_fw-mi yn_fw-mi ei_fw-la galon_n as_o do_v all_o sober_a heathen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n math._n 8.8_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o heathen_a from_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n can_v infer_v pur_fw-mi â_fw-la ment_fw-la colendus_fw-la even_o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n he_o must_v worship_n he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v with_o the_o heart_n without_o which_o all_o worship_n be_v a_o lie_n gratior_fw-la diis_fw-la existimatur_fw-la qui_fw-la delubris_fw-la eorum_fw-la panegyr_n eorum_fw-la plin._n panegyr_n puram_fw-la castamque_fw-la mentem_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la meditatum_fw-la carmen_fw-la intulerit_fw-la a_o mind_n holy_a and_o pure_a be_v the_o best_a anthem_n with_o god_n if_o the_o truth_n and_o life_n of_o all_o religion_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o god_n and_o man_n consist_v thus_o in_o a_o pure_a heart_n what_o religion_n can_v they_o have_v who_o principle_n exclude_v and_o annihilate_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o purity_n thereof_o by_o consequence_n for_o where_o the_o substantive_a be_v bar_v out_o the_o adjective_n must_v stand_v out_o for_o company_n therefore_o not_o this_o or_o that_o part_n or_o tenet_n or_o article_n but_o the_o whole_a religion_n of_o such_o a_o church_n be_v idolatrous_a or_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n with_o the_o body_n only_o without_o the_o soul_n whereby_o man_n necessary_o frame_v corporeal_a anthropomorphitical_a sentiment_n to_o themselves_o of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n for_o as_o without_o the_o spiritual_a mind_n and_o soul_n there_o can_v be_v no_o conception_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n no_o more_o than_o of_o light_n without_o eye_n so_o a_o corporeal_a religion_n require_v a_o corporeal_a deity_n to_o answer_v it_o and_o a_o carnal_a service_n to_o answer_v he_o for_o all_o worship_n true_a or_o false_a consist_v in_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n in_o the_o true_a man_n become_v pure_a and_o holy_a as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o false_a god_n and_o religion_n be_v make_v gross_a and_o carnal_a as_o the_o man_n be_v which_o be_v a_o high_o idolatrous_a mistake_n of_o the_o true_a god_n against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n and_o spiritual_a rational_a religion_n shall_v be_v traduce_v and_o slight_v by_o such_o man_n for_o its_o contrariety_n and_o dislikeness_n to_o their_o temper_n as_o the_o moor_n hate_v heretical_a white_a river_n can_v ascend_v high_a than_o their_o spring_n nor_o a_o absychitical_a religion_n high_a than_o the_o body_n and_o carnal_a apprehension_n and_o outward_a frame_n and_o appearance_n or_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n without_o its_o power_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o therefore_o religion_n but_o something_o outward_o like_o it_o no_o more_o than_o be_v a_o dead_a picture_n a_o true_a man_n though_o like_a in_o shape_n unto_o he_o heaven_n and_o hell_n to_o a_o beast_n can_v never_o signify_v more_o than_o the_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o human_a word_n with_o parrot_n than_o the_o outward_a syllable_n and_o sound_n nor_o religion_n to_o carnal_a mind_n but_o their_o carnal_a interest_n and_o conception_n this_o supposition_n show_v the_o error_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v necessary_a consequence_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o throughout_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n congruous_a to_o this_o prophetical_a character_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o temper_n they_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o place_n their_o chief_a worship_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o surface_n of_o religion_n that_o hold_v the_o near_a resemblance_n to_o it_o in_o their_o carnal_a conceit_n this_o make_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n a_o reasonable_a worship_n with_o they_o this_o make_v transubstantiation_n both_o natural_a and_o necessary_a for_o christian_n so_o describe_v can_v conceive_v any_o otherwise_o than_o corporeal_o and_o gross_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v there_o by_o consequence_n for_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la to_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n where_o there_o be_v no_o heart_n be_v but_o a_o lesson_n to_o the_o deaf_a but_o metaphysic_n to_o mole_n this_o make_v they_o so_o easy_o leave_v the_o invisible_a general_n so_o unlike_o their_o new_a being_n to_o invocate_v a_o host_n of_o frail_a creature_n more_o like_o themselves_o and_o to_o find_v great_a resemblance_n to_o the_o deity_n in_o image_n make_v by_o hand_n and_o much_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a refreshment_n and_o protection_n in_o holy_a water_n and_o great_a salvation_n in_o a_o material_a cross_n to_o which_o they_o will_v apply_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o much_o as_o to_o he_o that_o suffer_v on_o it_o as_o pope_n adrian_n to_o the_o empress_n jrene_n find_v ground_n for_o image-worship_n in_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o psalm_n seek_v you_o my_o face_n thy_o face_n o_o lord_n will_v i_o seek_v and_o signatum_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la nos_fw-la lumen_fw-la vultus_fw-la tui_fw-la ps_n 26.4_o this_o have_v give_v that_o christian_a virtue_n and_o reputation_n to_o bead_n crucifix_n agnus_n dei_fw-la christ-mass-babe_n new_a bear_v good-friday-logg_n inter_v pall_v saint_n coul_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o sacred_a show_n not_o short_a of_o bartholomew_n fair_a in_o their_o number_n and_o congruity_n to_o weak_a and_o carnal_a fancy_n a_o most_o lamentable_a profanation_n of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a worship_n to_o be_v bewail_v by_o all_o sincere_a and_o tender_a christian_n with_o grief_n and_o tear_n and_o confute_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o suppress_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o pray_v against_o by_o all_o a_o mock_n religion_n carry_v on_o by_o great_a and_o strong_a number_n and_o council_n with_o a_o high_a face_n of_o authority_n and_o catholic_n truth_n on_o its_o side_n and_o more_o considerable_a for_o duration_n and_o combination_n than_o all_o other_o heresy_n whatsoever_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a put_v together_o which_o bespeak_v it_o to_o be_v some_o thing_n more_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o they_o say_v be_v jew_n that_o be_v christian_n and_o catholic_n or_o new_a israelite_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n carry_v on_o his_o kingdom_n with_o the_o same_o dark_a art_n and_o eternal_a perdition_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v rev._n 2.8_o with_o who_o christianity_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o meet_a marriage_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o christ_n to_o bring_v forth_o heavenly_a offspring_n to_o god_n rom._n 7.3_o even_o the_o divine_a and_o lovely_a fruit_n
preach_v god_n word_n without_o a_o licence_n sue_v out_o from_o their_o see_n nor_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o be_v god_n word_n without_o their_o stamp_n or_o allowance_n nor_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o any_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o their_o church_n the_o corinthian_n ephesian_n thessalonian_o phillipian_o galatian_n have_v their_o gospel_n not_o from_o st._n peter_n but_o from_o st._n paul_n for_o he_o have_v it_o not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n gal._n 1.1_o and_o therefore_o not_o from_o st._n peter_n if_o st._n peter_n be_v a_o man_n but_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v therefore_o god_n as_o likewise_o the_o britain_n have_v they_o from_o christ_n apostle_n and_o companion_n before_o st._n peter_n ever_o have_v a_o chair_n at_o rome_n yet_o all_o these_o must_v be_v no_o church_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o absolute_a haeretical_a affront_n to_o the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n touch_v the_o church_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o universal_a by_o limit_v it_o to_o their_o roman_a communion_n do_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n heretofore_o speak_v high_a or_o plain_a or_o of_o simonianis_n of_o epiphanius_n in_o simonianis_n the_o pepusian_o who_o affirm_v their_o own_o city_n pepusa_n to_o be_v jerusalem_n above_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o st._n augustine_n day_n have_v be_v so_o heretical_a as_o our_o modern_a have_v it_o escape_v the_o impartial_a zeal_n and_o censure_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n and_o wherein_o be_v basilides_n the_o ancient_a gnostick_n worse_o than_o these_o modern_a who_o maintain_v that_o god_n reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o his_o party_n only_o simonianis_n only_o epiphanius_n in_o simonianis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o alone_o be_v man_n all_o other_o as_o swine_n and_o dog_n as_o protestant_n be_v esteem_v in_o the_o romish_a territory_n or_o wherein_o exceed_v by_o simon_n magus_n the_o father_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o 〈◊〉_d who_o idem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v christ_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v in_o effect_n who_o 〈◊〉_d who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o worship_v image_n who_o make_v all_o religion_n and_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o fleshly_a end_n and_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o have_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n above_o any_o else_o or_o st._n paul_n himself_o though_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v shun_v therefore_o by_o all_o true_a christian_n phil._n 3.18_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o declare_v who_o no_o oath_n also_o can_v bind_v no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v the_o old_a heretic_n 24._o heretic_n epiphanus_n lib._n 1._o p._n 24._o helxas_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o teach_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o worship_v idol_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o although_o he_o make_v profession_n with_o his_o mouth_n but_o deny_v the_o same_o with_o mental_a reservation_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n too_o well_o know_v at_o rome_n he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o offence_n at_o all_o who_o last_o in_o a_o word_n not_o to_o enumerate_v any_o more_o particular_a heresy_n who_o they_o revive_v be_v our_o apsychite_n as_o before_o who_o by_o their_o principle_n and_o pactice_n deny_v the_o heart_n and_o its_o necessary_a use_n in_o religious_a worship_n and_o by_o consequence_n deny_v christ_n and_o god_n and_o all_o for_o without_o the_o heart_n or_o soul_n as_o a_o body_n be_v a_o dead_a body_n so_o a_o church_n be_v a_o dead_a church_n in_o reason_n and_o but_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o church_n and_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n contain_v most_o of_o the_o disease_n that_o can_v be_v name_v deafness_n blindness_n apoplexy_n etc._n etc._n so_o deadness_n in_o a_o church_n through_o the_o want_n and_o absence_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n pregnant_o comprize_v all_o sort_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o arrianism_n nestorianism_n pelagianism_n manicheism_n libertinism_n antichristanism_n atheism_n etc._n etc._n for_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o take_v away_o god_n and_o take_v away_o god_n you_o take_v away_o all_o religion_n whatsoever_o as_o take_v away_o smell_v you_o take_v away_o odour_n or_o take_v away_o eye_n and_o you_o take_v away_o light_a these_o be_v correlate_n to_o one_o another_o as_o be_v show_v before_o for_o the_o heart_n be_v entire_o for_o christ_n as_o its_o end_n and_o correlate_n as_o be_v show_v at_o the_o beginning_n when_o it_o lose_v its_o true_a end_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o heart_n the_o end_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v ordain_v for_o a_o end_n be_v as_o their_o life_n and_o soul_n and_o be_v whereof_o when_o deprive_v or_o frustrate_v in_o fiction_n of_o reason_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v as_o a_o eye_n that_o can_v see_v or_o a_o ear_n that_o can_v hear_v or_o a_o foot_n that_o can_v move_v be_v in_o reason_n no_o eye_n or_o ear_n or_o foot_n though_o the_o ball_n or_o organ_n or_o limb_n remain_v in_o visible_a existence_n to_o the_o sense_n in_o like_a manner_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v seize_v or_o divert_v by_o any_o idol_n or_o vanity_n from_o christ_n its_o end_n and_o life_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o heart_n to_o honour_v man_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o any_o likeness_n to_o he_o bâ—_n grace_n or_o place_n or_o quality_n may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n so_o much_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v so_o honour_a by_o the_o heart_n which_o thereby_o attain_v its_o end_n and_o life_n by_o conjunction_n with_o he_o but_o to_o honour_n christ_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v the_o way_n and_o principle_n of_o romanist_n with_o who_o the_o pope_n give_v authority_n to_o scripture_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o christ_n himself_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v not_o to_o honour_v or_o serve_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o the_o heart_n be_v thereby_o principal_o direct_v and_o not_o to_o christ_n but_o rather_o divide_v from_o he_o by_o the_o interposition_n and_o presence_n of_o another_o and_o whatever_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o sever_v and_o engross_v the_o heart_n from_o christ_n its_o life_n and_o proper_a element_n whether_o it_o be_v lust_n or_o interest_n or_o worldly_a end_n or_o any_o sin_n or_o man_n of_o sin_n destroy_v and_o choke_v it_o it_o be_v the_o extinction_n of_o reason_n to_o be_v beside_o itself_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v beside_o its_o christ_n the_o corpse_n of_o a_o religious_a action_n remain_v in_o all_o act_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n but_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v lose_v and_o go_v and_o general_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n no_o where_n more_o abound_v than_o where_o the_o life_n and_o power_n be_v want_v who_o more_o for_o outward_a zeal_n and_o show_v of_o religion_n than_o the_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v none_o who_o more_o nice_a and_o exact_a in_o all_o minical_a ceremony_n than_o the_o superstitious_a who_o want_v the_o substance_n who_o more_o complemental_a than_o the_o hollow-hearted_a forma_fw-la viros_fw-la neglecta_fw-la decet_fw-la man_n of_o great_a heart_n and_o reality_n be_v more_o for_o deed_n than_o word_n now_o some_o superficial_a understanding_n that_o judge_v all_o by_o sense_n and_o outward_a appearance_n though_o but_o skin-deep_a be_v apt_a to_o mistake_v busy_a and_o zealous_a superstition_n and_o bigotry_n to_o be_v sincere_a and_o sober_a religion_n whereas_o these_o differ_v in_o specie_fw-la and_o be_v no_o more_o the_o same_o than_o a_o die_a man_n sâ—picking_v bed_n clothes_n be_v family_n care_n or_o hollow_a compliment_n of_o the_o lip_n true_a friendship_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o a_o fâ—bullition_n of_o worm_n in_o a_o putrify_a corpse_n the_o restoration_n of_o its_o former_a life_n unto_o it_o for_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o cessation_n of_o natural_a life_n bring_v forth_o a_o unnatural_a bâ—ood_n of_o maggot_n in_o dead_a body_n so_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n from_o any_o church_n end_v in_o innumerable_a freak_n of_o religious_a whimsy_n and_o cross_n and_o cringing_n without_o end_n there_o be_v several_a other_o characteristical_a mark_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o want_n and_o absence_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o romish_a religion_n wherein_o it_o go_v beyond_o common_a heresy_n and_o bid_v fair_a for_o antichrist_n and_o wave_v the_o principal_a or_o lucifer-like_a pride_n the_o womb_n of_o antichrist_n and_o universal_a supremacy_n according_a to_o our_o pope_n gregory_n which_o have_v be_v our_o game_n and_o subject_n all_o along_o i_o shall_v instance_n but_o in_o three_o or_o four_o genuine_a property_n very_o particular_a to_o that_o
many_o year_n set_v at_o naught_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o induce_v josephus_n ibid._n josephus_n apud_fw-la camden_n ibid._n be_v further_o off_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o britain_n can_v not_o be_v much_o less_o in_o bigness_n and_o number_n of_o man_n than_o the_o other_o world_n beside_o vocatus_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la insigne_fw-la spectaculum_fw-la populus_fw-la the_o citizen_n be_v invite_v and_o call_v together_o as_o to_o no_o ordinary_a sight_n and_o the_o praetorian_a cohort_n make_v a_o guard_n and_o the_o empress_n herself_o which_o before_o be_v never_o know_v novum_n sanè_fw-la &_o moribus_fw-la veterum_fw-la insolitum_fw-la can_v not_o forbear_v to_o be_v absent_a and_o the_o senate_n afterward_o meet_v et_fw-la multa_fw-la &_o magnifica_fw-la super_fw-la captivitate_fw-la caractaci_n disseruére_o and_o have_v many_o discourse_n and_o high_a resentment_n of_o the_o reduce_n of_o p._n cradoc_n judge_v it_o no_o less_o a_o victory_n than_o scipio_n over_o syphax_n or_o paulus_n over_o perses_n or_o over_o any_o other_o king_n that_o ever_o be_v lead_v in_o triumph_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v before_o they_o in_o this_o condition_n nec_fw-la 12._o nec_fw-la tacit._n ann._n lib._n 12._o vulta_fw-la demisso_fw-la nec_fw-la verbis_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la requirentibus_fw-la neither_o with_o deject_a look_n nor_o precarious_a style_n he_o bold_o deliver_v his_o mind_n to_o this_o effect_n sâ—â—ing_v it_o be_v in_o fate_n that_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o be_v 〈…〉_o in_o necessity_n that_o other_o must_v be_v un_fw-fr …_o 〈…〉_o …_o ey_fw-ge have_v a_o opportunity_n now_o to_o show_v their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n in_o spirit_n he_o be_v present_o receive_v into_o singular_a favour_n and_o honour_n which_o may_v well_o conduce_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o christianity_n there_o by_o his_o visitant_n from_o britâ—aiâ—_n not_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o deportment_n of_o another_o age_a gentleman_n camden_n gentleman_n dr._n davis_n praefat._n gram._n cambr._n ex_fw-la camden_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—e_v same_o country_n and_o in_o the_o like_a condition_n about_o 1100_o year_n after_o before_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o who_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o conceive_v his_o handful_n of_o britain_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v or_o hold_v out_o against_o his_o royal_a preparation_n now_o against_o they_o make_v answer_v with_o equal_a unconcernedness_n and_o faith_n superlative_a this_o nation_n o_o king_n may_v now_o as_o heretofore_o and_o often_o be_v overpowr_v and_o in_o great_a part_n ruin_v by_o your_o arm_n and_o other_o but_o total_o destroy_v root_n and_o branch_n which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o powerful_a and_o bloody_a expedition_n and_o alliance_n unless_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o man_n they_o will_v never_o be_v and_o i_o trust_v for_o this_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n however_o it_o may_v happen_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o before_o the_o supreme_a judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n no_o nation_n will_v be_v find_v to_o survive_v here_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o britain_n and_o in_o no_o other_o language_n but_o their_o own_o but_o to_o pursue_v the_o comparison_n of_o british_a and_o roman_a valour_n after_o our_o reduction_n there_o appear_v a_o manifest_a difference_n in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o style_n of_o their_o army_n and_o legion_n after_o they_o be_v animate_v with_o british_a levy_n from_o what_o they_o be_v before_o for_o before_o they_o be_v distinguish_v with_o numerical_a name_n only_o of_o first_o second_o three_o nine_o ten_o fourteen_o legion_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o cohort_n and_o legion_n raise_v out_o of_o britain_n ever_o bear_v the_o plume_n and_o additional_a style_n of_o victorious_a 236._o victorious_a cambden_n p._n 571._o 458._o pancirol_n c._n 35._o p._n 236._o in_o â—â—e_z their_o field_n and_o muster_n so_o the_o sixth_o legion_n that_o lie_v at_o york_n 236._o york_n cambden_n p._n 571._o 458._o pancirol_n c._n 35._o p._n 236._o be_v call_v sexta._fw-la brittannica_fw-la victrix_n or_o victorious_a the_o 20_o at_o 236._o at_o cambden_n p._n 571._o 458._o pancirol_n c._n 35._o p._n 236._o chester_n be_v vicesma_fw-la brittannica_fw-la victrix_n or_o victorious_a also_o the_o three_o at_o caerleon-ar-wysc_a high_a yet_o be_v style_v augusta_n or_o the_o imperial_a legion_n and_o according_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o find_v their_o great_a safety_n to_o be_v near_o they_o removed_z their_o imperial_a seat_n to_o this_o island_n which_o at_o first_o sight_n may_v not_o seem_v the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n under_o they_o in_o peace_n to_o translate_v their_o habitation_n so_o far_o into_o a_o transmarine_a excentric_a corner_n great_a kingdom_n like_o the_o dry_a oxhide_n be_v best_o keep_v even_o from_o rise_n and_o insurrection_n of_o every_o side_n by_o tread_v in_o the_o middle_n but_o they_o look_v upon_o their_o abode_n to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o centre_n of_o the_o empire_n when_o they_o have_v their_o british_a legion_n about_o they_o for_o their_o lifeguard_n judge_v their_o british_a force_n to_o be_v the_o most_o fight_a and_o faithful_a of_o any_o other_o beside_o and_o this_o difference_n between_o their_o several_a legion_n in_o point_n of_o valour_n come_v to_o be_v more_o distinct_o perceive_v upon_o trial_n and_o experience_n upon_o one_o another_o in_o their_o civil_a war_n the_o illyrick_a legion_n in_o the_o war_n of_o severus_n for_o illyrian_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d herodian_a lib._n 2._o in_o juliano_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idem_fw-la in_o severo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid_fw-la the_o britain_n for_o valour_n and_o warlike_a rage_n be_v no_o way_n short_a of_o the_o illyrian_n strength_n of_o body_n and_o military_a skill_n and_o courage_n carry_v the_o fame_n above_o any_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o east_n or_o west_n beside_o not_o only_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v now_o much_o degenerate_v but_o the_o german_a likewise_o which_o be_v in_o its_o prime_n yet_o these_o hand_n to_o fist_n be_v worsted_n by_o the_o brittannic_a and_o the_o emperor_n who_o trust_v in_o they_o put_v to_o his_o disguise_n and_o shift_v till_o they_o also_o be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n when_o assault_v with_o fresh_a legion_n by_o they_o constantine_n the_o great_a their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n overthrow_v the_o western_a and_o eastern_a force_n of_o maximus_n and_o licinius_n settle_v himself_o and_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o event_n in_o the_o throne_n over_o tyrant_n and_o heathen_n by_o mighty_a battle_n be_v it_o for_o this_o service_n that_o britain_n be_v make_v subject_a forever_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o forfeit_v all_o the_o liberty_n and_o honour_n they_o have_v either_o by_o their_o own_o seniority_n or_o his_o nativity_n and_o christianity_n from_o among_o they_o and_o when_o their_o half_a countryman_n maximus_n drain_v and_o expose_v our_o land_n to_o ruin_v with_o his_o numerous_a levy_n how_o soon_o do_v he_o overrun_v and_o subdue_v all_o france_n germany_n spain_n africa_n italy_n and_o rome_n itself_o with_o two_o of_o its_o emperor_n instar_fw-la fulguris_fw-la like_o lightning_n say_v one_o and_o be_v foil_v at_o last_o his_o cause_n be_v also_o not_o good_a by_o a_o three_o emperor_n theodosius_n not_o so_o much_o by_o arm_n as_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o the_o east_n and_o 5._o and_o spondan_n ann._n 3888._o n._n 5._o egypt_n and_o the_o victory_n ascribe_v to_o god_n alone_o at_o rome_n by_o 7._o by_o spond_n ann._n 388._o n._n 7._o a_o anniversary_n thanskgiving_n for_o their_o great_a deliverance_n whereby_o may_v be_v gather_v how_o considerable_a great_a britain_n still_o be_v consist_v of_o the_o same_o people_n and_o courage_n when_o well_o unite_v in_o persuasion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o monarchy_n and_o upon_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v it_o fit_a then_o this_o ancient_a apostolic_a freeborn_a church_n subject_n never_o to_o any_o senior_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n and_o dignify_v by_o providence_n with_o several_a preeminence_n of_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n emperor_n reformer_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o first_o convey_v and_o reconvey_v art_n and_o religion_n and_o light_n to_o most_o nation_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o now_o at_o last_o it_o must_v not_o only_o become_v a_o pupil_n to_o its_o junior_n but_o all_o its_o son_n become_v slave_n and_o tributary_n forever_o in_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o understanding_n and_o purse_n and_o posterity_n to_o a_o novel_a pseudo-catholick_n church_n no_o more_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o old_a roman_a heathen_n than_o fox_n to_o lion_n nor_o to_o the_o old_a roman_a christian_n than_o ape_n to_o mankind_n to_o neither_o whereof_o britain_n in_o her_o son_n be_v in_o any_o age_n ever_o
p_o 70._o magistrate_n have_v no_o supremacy_n here_o neither_o bishop_n and_o curate_n who_o be_v only_a minister_n and_o steward_n p._n 71_o 102._o the_o harmony_n between_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o preacher_n and_o of_o hearer_n p._n 72._o the_o conscience_n of_o another_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n but_o our_o own_o p._n 72._o every_o conscience_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o itself_o of_o truth_n and_o guide_n p._n 73._o so_o many_o soul_n so_o many_o kingdom_n ibid._n atheism_n destroy_v god_n 〈…〉_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o atheist_n ibid._n god_n 〈…〉_o …_o rserce_v and_o conscience_n p._n 74._o the_o apostle_n app_z …_o d_o to_o conscience_n in_o every_o man_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v â—eign_v suppress_v p._n 73._o 74._o how_o rome_n invade_v christ_n sovereignty_n herein_o and_o neglect_v its_o own_o duty_n p._n 74._o 75_o 76_o 77_o 78._o sect_n iii_o christian_n king_n be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o church_n though_o not_o of_o its_o inside_n p_o 78.79_o and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o territory_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 80._o the_o outside_n of_o the_o church_n be_v secular_a p._n 82._o 83._o of_o the_o pope_n encroachment_n upon_o king_n both_o in_o their_o temporal_a be_v ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n p._n 83._o 84._o seq_n several_a roman_a catholic_n gentleman_n disclaim_v the_o first_o p._n 85_o a_o address_n to_o such_o p._n 86._o the_o pope_n have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n in_o britain_n but_o only_o our_o king_n and_o they_o as_o christian_n p._n 87._o seq_n the_o pope_n original_o have_v no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n so_o near_o his_o own_o door_n p._n 88_o the_o original_a supremacy_n of_o christian_a bishop_n set_v as_o do_v the_o star_n in_o the_o day_n when_o king_n become_v christian_n like_o the_o sun_n rise_v p._n 88_o 89._o yet_o keep_v still_o in_o the_o firmament_n and_o shine_v in_o the_o day_n in_o case_n of_o a_o eclipse_n or_o antichristian_a apostasy_n p_o 89._o a_o soul_n deprive_v of_o superior_n be_v under_o christ_n alone_o ibid._n great_a loyalty_n and_o disloyalty_n in_o choose_v right_a or_o wrong_a sovereign_n p._n 90_o and_o the_o error_n therein_o great_a or_o lesser_a ibid._n instance_n of_o god_n mind_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v under_o ruler_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n rather_o than_o under_o foreigner_n p._n 91._o mitre_n subject_a to_o the_o crown_n not_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o mitre_n p._n 93._o and_o st._n peter_n no_o where_n more_o abuse_v than_o at_o rome_n ibid._n p._n 191_o king_n lose_v no_o supremacy_n or_o prerogative_n in_o become_a christian_n p._n 95._o king_n supreme_a in_o the_o jewish_a church_n p._n 95._o 96._o seq_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o the_o christian_a which_o be_v new_a israel_n p._n 94._o 100_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o whether_o bishop_n be_v great_a in_o their_o chair_n or_o pulpit_n p._n 102_o seq_n of_o maintenance_n due_a to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o tâ—mes_n and_o disposition_n when_o god_n or_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n p._n 107._o seqq_n how_o great_a a_o blessing_n from_o god_n king_n be_v to_o moderate_v between_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o the_o defect_n of_o protestant_a laity_n p._n 112._o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v difference_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n all_o be_v fellow-servant_n under_o christ_n their_o lord_n p._n 113._o how_o st._n ambrose_n and_o theodosius_n do_v both_o the_o part_n of_o servant_n in_o suspending_a and_o submit_v ibid._n king_n have_v power_n to_o regulate_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o divine_a law_n command_v obedience_n to_o their_o human_a p._n 114._o 115._o the_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o internal_o where_o christ_n alone_o be_v legislator_n and_o the_o external_o of_o religion_n where_o king_n have_v jurisdiction_n p._n 115_o 116._o romish_a art_n to_o wrest_v the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n from_o our_o king_n p._n 116._o 117._o seq_n deserter_n of_o romish_a error_n though_o but_o in_o part_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v p_o 118._o israel_n can_v not_o be_v curse_v nor_o weaken_a but_o by_o divide_v they_o from_o god_n how_o balaam_v method_n have_v be_v use_v in_o england_n p._n 119._o the_o true_a recreation_n of_o prince_n p._n 120._o 121._o sect_n iv_o the_o sum_n of_o rome_n pretence_n and_o brittain_n defence_n be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o subsequent_a discourse_n p._n 123._o seq_n the_o british_a church_n prove_v to_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o roman_a from_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o by_o better_a argument_n p._n 127._o and_o how_o many_o year_n senior_a to_o it_o p._n 136._o the_o gospel_n plant_v at_o rome_n from_o britain_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o christian_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n corroborate_v p._n 312._o 313._o of_o precedence_n claim_v in_o general_a council_n by_o our_o ambassador_n upon_o this_o seniority_n p._n 1â—9_n sect_n v._o scotland_n a_o gainer_n in_o their_o faith_n by_o dioclesian_n persecution_n here_o p._n 136._o ireland_n and_o germany_n by_o the_o saxon_a invasion_n p._n 141_o sect._n 10._o the_o britain_n ever_o keep_v their_o religion_n amid_o persecution_n and_o invasion_n p._n 423._o and_o propagate_v it_o a_o broad_a among_o their_o enemy_n p._n 137._o 138._o the_o yoke_n and_o error_n rome_n thrust_v upon_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o again_o at_o the_o reformation_n when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a we_o be_v as_o orthodox_n as_o rome_n which_o corrupt_v we_o p._n 142._o sect_n vi_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o epistle_n presupposes_a christian_a religion_n to_o be_v in_o this_o isle_n p._n 143._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o probable_a the_o britain_n receive_v any_o baptism_n froâ—_n rome_n why_o p._n 144._o 145._o rome_n vain_o ambitious_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o baptise_v the_o first_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n p_o 146._o of_o geoffry_n of_o monmouth_n and_o the_o welsh_a m._n s._n whence_o he_o translate_v his_o history_n both_o corrupt_v by_o the_o art_n of_o rome_n p._n 146._o buchanan_n zeal_n in_o vindicate_v the_o same_o of_o king_n arthur_n p._n 147._o k._n lucius_n very_o probable_o be_v baptise_a by_o timotheus_n the_o son_n of_o claudia_n ruffina_n p._n 147._o and_o of_o her_o british_a name_n the_o religion_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v suspect_v why_o a_o intimation_n to_o the_o irish_a p._n 149._o 150._o sect_n vii_o the_o scottish_a and_o pictish_a church_n agree_v with_o the_o british_a in_o all_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n and_o opposition_n to_o rome_n innovation_n p._n 151._o the_o british_a church_n be_v scriptural_a in_o its_o doctrine_n episcopal_n in_o its_o government_n oriental_n in_o its_o tradition_n p._n 152._o whether_o popery_n be_v hên-fsydh_a p._n 15â—_n abbot_n dunawd_v and_o the_o british_a clergy_n give_v a_o meeting_n to_o monk_n augustine_n p._n 153._o christ_n example_n and_o submission_n to_o superior_n and_o general_a council_n a_o further_a rule_n with_o the_o britain_n p._n 153._o 155._o of_o pelagius_n or_o morgan_n his_o heresy_n spread_v here_o not_o by_o he_o but_o from_o france_n lupus_n and_o germanuâ—_n serviceable_a by_o â—heir_a neutrality_n to_o suppress_v it_o among_o the_o britain_n remain_v in_o england_n under_o the_o saxon_n p._n 157._o but_o full_o suppress_v in_o wales_n by_o st._n david_n p._n 157._o the_o easter_n controversy_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n doctrinal_a and_o astronomical_a how_o day_n and_o month_n be_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o christian_n p._n 158._o 159._o easter_n the_o first_o lord_n day_n other_o sunday_n 52._o octave_n thereof_o by_o christ_n institution_n p._n 160._o 161._o wednesday_n and_o friday_n fast_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o passion_n as_o easter_n and_o sunday_n festival_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o resurrection_n p._n 161._o the_o church_n or_o new_a israel_n bind_v by_o the_o decalogue_n and_o other_o reason_n to_o observe_v these_o christian_a sabbath_n ibid._n why_o the_o eastern_a church_n conform_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n p._n 162._o the_o stiffness_n of_o the_o roman_a to_o the_o contrary_a prove_v their_o first_o pope_n to_o have_v derive_v their_o succession_n from_o st._n paul_n and_o not_o from_o st._n peter_n p._n 162._o 163._o a_o conjecture_n of_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o roman_a fast_n on_o saturday_n contrary_a to_o catholic_n tradition_n ibid._n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v more_o to_o pretend_v from_o antiquity_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o rome_n p._n 164._o britain_n more_o a_o follower_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o east_n than_o rome_n p._n 165_o constantine_n in_o
general_a council_n regulate_v the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n for_o peace_n and_o unity_n against_o great_a tradition_n p._n 16â—_n the_o britain_n left_a their_o eastern_a observation_n of_o easter_n in_o submission_n to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o nice_a p._n 164._o 166._o the_o difference_n between_o rome_n and_o britain_n about_o easter_n at_o augustine_n entrance_n be_v astronomical_a not_o doctrinal_a like_o our_o stiâ—o_fw-la novo_fw-la &_o veteri_fw-la save_v that_o the_o monk_n and_o his_o party_n pretend_v the_o golden_a number_n to_o have_v be_v a_o tradition_n of_o st._n peter_n p._n 167._o the_o like_a ignorance_n parallel_v in_o a_o modern_a enthusiaâ—â—_n p._n 168._o rome_n justify_v the_o old_a church_n of_o britain_n to_o have_v be_v orthodox_n throughout_o because_o it_o have_v no_o more_o to_o except_v against_o it_o in_o doctrine_n but_o this_o easter_n difference_n p._n 169._o the_o british_a church_n take_v the_o 7_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o her_o pattern_n in_o the_o first_o division_n of_o she_o see_v according_a to_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a flamen_n and_o archflamin_n according_a to_o other_o not_o so_o probable_a p._n 170_o all_o holy_a and_o good_a bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o all_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a successor_n of_o judas_n in_o the_o british_a estimation_n p._n 171._o a_o account_n of_o several_a ancient_a custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o british_a church_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o rome_n condemn_v in_o her_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o general_a council_n for_o not_o observe_v some_o of_o they_o 172._o of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n in_o the_o holy_a week_n and_o their_o british_a name_n and_o grawys_n or_o leâ—t_o ibid._n of_o their_o plygain_n or_o solemn_a caroll_n on_o christ_n nativity_n before_o break_v of_o day_n still_o continue_v p._n 173._o what_o honour_n they_o have_v for_o the_o cross_n how_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a their_o great_a belief_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o detestation_n of_o lie_v ibid._n of_o their_o eremite_n and_o nunnery_n their_o monk_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o east_n p._n 173_o 174._o their_o clergy_n may_v marry_v p._n 174._o their_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o clergy_n and_o people_n their_o archbishop_n by_o their_o king_n and_o synod_n and_o parliament_n p._n 169_o and_o never_o seek_v to_o rome_n for_o pall_v or_o ordination_n p._n 175_o they_o differ_v from_o rome_n in_o their_o tonsuâ—es_n if_o they_o have_v any_o at_o all_o p._n 174._o their_o singular_a esteem_n of_o episcopal_a blessing_n or_o confirmation_n p._n 174._o 175._o their_o resort_n to_o the_o east_n and_o jerusalem_n whither_o st._n helena_n go_v and_o pelagius_n and_o st._n david_n and_o teâ—law_n and_o paternus_n and_o the_o three_o last_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o that_o patriarch_n p._n 176_o 177._o the_o ancient_a greek_a father_n be_v record_n of_o our_o british_a ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n why_o p._n 177_o 178._o the_o homilitical_a custom_n of_o the_o british_a church_n p._n 178._o their_o respect_n and_o loyalty_n to_o their_o prince_n who_o yet_o they_o reprove_v for_o their_o scandal_n and_o of_o the_o british_a valour_n for_o their_o country_n and_o from_o what_o principle_n and_o a_o passage_n from_o k._n henry_n 2d_o to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n concern_v they_o p._n 178_o 179_o 180._o the_o respect_n of_o british_a prince_n and_o gentry_n towards_o their_o clergy_n p._n 181_o 182._o of_o the_o british_a charity_n in_o commerce_n with_o one_o another_o with_o a_o account_n of_o syberw_n q._n d._n be_v berw_o valdâ—_n scaturiens_fw-la effluens_fw-la and_o ansyberw_o wherein_o they_o place_v all_o practical_a religion_n and_o irreligion_n to_o this_o day_n and_o of_o their_o cymortha_n prohibit_v by_o king_n henry_n four_o what_o they_o be_v with_o application_n to_o some_o of_o our_o british_a gentry_n p._n 182_o â—83_n seqq_n the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n profesy_v the_o same_o with_o the_o ancient_a british_a the_o people_n be_v more_o the_o same_o nation_n than_o italian_n be_v old_a roman_n p._n 186._o the_o romanist_n have_v no_o colour_n to_o impute_v schism_n to_o the_o british_a church_n nor_o to_o ask_v where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n p._n 187._o the_o character_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n agree_v with_o modern_a rome_n p._n 189_o 190_o 198._o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o best_a unsuccessful_a to_o britain_n p._n 190_o 191._o the_o romanist_n shake_v off_o the_o greek_a exarch_n their_o lawful_a governor_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o blame_v we_o for_o do_v the_o same_o to_o unlawful_a governor_n by_o lawful_a mean_n 192_o 193._o the_o britain_n more_a offend_v with_o the_o romanist_n their_o fellow_n christian_n for_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o see_v than_o with_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n who_o robe_v they_o of_o their_o country_n p._n 193_o 194._o sect_n viii_o monk_n augustine_n learning_n and_o principle_n and_o elocution_n for_o his_o work_n and_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n send_v to_o rome_n whether_o a_o woman_n be_v with_o child_n may_v be_v baptise_a etc._n etc._n p_o 195._o seq_n of_o his_o direction_n to_o purify_v idol_n temple_n with_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o error_n p_o 197._o his_o elocution_n p._n 201_o his_o method_n of_o propagation_n combination_n with_o heathen_n against_o christian_n false_a miracle_n massacre_n p_o 203_o 219._o seq_n london_n averse_a to_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n why_o p._n 205_o 206._o his_o miracle_n and_o his_o companion_n p._n 207_o 209._o his_o exception_n against_o the_o britain_n 209_o 210._o the_o calumny_n raise_v against_o the_o britain_n of_o deny_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o saxon_n confute_v p._n 210._o seq_n and_o how_o the_o snare_n be_v lay_v p._n 225._o of_o gavel_n kind_n or_o gavel_n kent_n the_o tenure_n of_o kent_n p._n 217._o of_o christ-church_n canterbury_n a_o old_a church_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o bede_n partiality_n in_o conceal_v the_o conversion_n of_o kentish_a saxon_n by_o british_a clergy_n p._n 218._o who_o be_v permit_v after_o the_o first_o storm_n be_v over_o to_o continue_v in_o england_n till_o augustine_n arrival_n p._n 215._o romanist_n schismatic_n here_o unavoidable_o p._n 220_o 221._o a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o augustine_n unnatural_a combination_n with_o heathen_n against_o christian_n in_o a_o british_a proverb_n p._n 221_o 222._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o augustine_n come_n hither_o p._n 223._o what_o have_v be_v his_o duty_n p._n 224._o empire_n and_o profit_n be_v rome_n design_n here_o not_o religion_n p._n 225_o 223._o the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n murder_v by_o augustine_n procurement_n p._n 226._o seq_n the_o british_a prince_n revenge_v their_o death_n p._n 228._o the_o effect_n of_o a_o idol_n set_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n in_o christ_n stead_n p._n 229._o the_o english_a can_v take_v augustine_n for_o their_o apostle_n why_o p_o 230_o 203._o sect_n ix_o the_o gospel_n from_o its_o first_o plant_n never_o fail_v in_o wales_n cornwall_n cumberland_n scotland_n p._n 232_o 423._o conqueror_n destroy_v the_o noble_n and_o gentry_n not_o the_o communality_n p._n 233_o the_o trunk_n and_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v always_o british_a under_o roman_a saxon_a and_o norman_a conqueror_n ibid._n the_o montâ—ossian_a family_n of_o british_a descent_n p._n 234_o how_o several_a part_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o saxon_n upon_o term_n p._n 235._o 236._o 237._o a_o british_a church_n in_o england_n under_o the_o saxon_n p._n 238._o 239_o &c_n &c_n the_o british_a tongue_n preserve_v among_o the_o communality_n in_o wales_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 240_o 243._o a_o proposal_n of_o charity_n â—or_a british_a servant_n in_o london_n p._n 243_o 244._o the_o saxon_n forward_o to_o unite_v with_o the_o britain_n by_o intermarriage_n p._n 244._o seqq_n why_o more_o of_o british_a extraction_n in_o england_n than_o of_o any_o other_o p._n 247._o more_o discernible_a in_o the_o nobility_n and_o royal_a blood_n p._n 248_o 249._o invasion_n compare_v to_o inundation_n and_o fever_n how_o p._n 249._o 250_o english_a can_v succeed_v in_o british_a right_n and_o exemption_n as_o well_o as_o goth_n and_o vandal_n in_o st._n peter_n roman_a chair_n p._n 251_o 252._o how_o the_o english_a be_v bind_v in_o honour_n as_o well_o as_o interest_n to_o defend_v the_o old_a british_a right_n p._n 252._o and_o especial_o our_o prince_n p._n 253._o the_o precedent_a discourse_n sum_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o anonymous_n writer_n p._n 254._o some_o learned_a man_n conceive_v not_o the_o english_a so_o safe_a from_o the_o pretence_n of_o rome_n about_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o britain_n in_o wales_n but_o without_o ground_n p._n 254._o 255_o a_o great_a or_o most_o part_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n convert_v to_o